path: root/41508-0.txt

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41508 ***

Transcriber's Note:

  Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have
  been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

  Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.




  [Illustration: TOWERING PALMS OF RIO.
   RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL.
   See page 22.]




     SEVEN LEGS
     ACROSS THE SEAS

     _A PRINTER'S IMPRESSIONS
     OF MANY LANDS_

     BY
     SAMUEL MURRAY
     Author of "From Clime to Clime"

     NEW YORK
     MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY
     1918




     Copyright, 1918, by
     MOFFAT, YARD AND COMPANY

     _Published, February, 1918_




INTRODUCTORY


I was early aboard the fastest ship that ever foamed the seas. Later,
a long, strong whistle blast blew--the signal for starting--and soon
she headed southward, the great vessel traveling through New York
harbor to Sandy Hook as noiselessly as a bobsleigh drawn through two
feet of unpacked snow.

I had secured a second class ticket to Buenos Aires, Argentina, by way
of England, this marking the first of several legs of the world over
which I had planned to travel. Thirteen hundred and fifty dollars,
representing years of economical living, was the sum deemed as
necessary to accomplish what I had purposed doing. By trade I am a
printer and linotype operator.

In earlier years money for traveling expenses was of little concern,
for the fascination that accompanies prowling about freight trains
seeking an empty box car, or the open end door of a loaded one in
which to steal a ride, or of turning one's back to the tender of a
locomotive to protect the eyes from hot cinders coming from a snorting
passenger engine while standing on the draughty platform of a "blind"
baggage car--one without end doors--the train at the same time
traveling at a speed of from 45 to 50 miles an hour--the "cinder days"
during the catch-as-catch-can periods of traveling through coastwise
tracts of country, across unbroken prairie stretches and over mountain
fastnesses, are pleasant ones to recall, not forgetting the hungry,
cold and wet spells that all men meet with who are enticed by the
gritty allurements to beat their way about the country on railroad
trains.

Since Benjamin Franklin's day it has been a custom with printers to
travel from place to place, and, as some of the devotees of the "art
preservative of all arts" had covered large territories of the world
from time to time, I wished to be numbered among those at the top of
the list. A union printer has little trouble in getting work in the
United States, by reason of the large Sunday newspaper editions
requiring extra men during the latter part of the week, and by
vacancies taking place through the "moving spirit" of the workers,
which has always characterized the printing trade.

This fascination, however, like other diversions of a rough nature,
lost its charm in time, as it proved more comfortable traveling by
passenger trains--inside the coach and sitting on a cushioned
seat--than riding on the platform of a car that was being constantly
pelted with red-hot cinders. I had graduated from the "free-ride"
school.

On a trip through North America I had visited Yosemite Valley and
Mariposa Big Tree Grove, Yellowstone Park, the Grand Canyon of
Arizona, Mexico, Mammoth Cave, Niagara Falls, and the Thousand Islands
after I had enrolled in the "Cushion College."

Later on, having saved $400, a trip to Europe was made, visiting in
that part of the world most of the chief points of interest. I had
gone as far East as Vienna, Austria, when my funds became so low that
two meals a day was all they would allow of, and I resorted to
traveling at night on railroad trains with one compulsory aim in
view--to save lodging money. After I had bought my steamship ticket in
Rome, Italy, for New York, two weeks before the ship was to sail from
Naples, the best I could figure out of the surplus money I would have
at the time of sailing--on a two meals a day basis--was four
francs--eighty cents. My savings for years, in short, had passed over
the office counters of railroad and steamship companies.

As the major portion of my travel was by water, the nautical word Leg
has been chosen as a designating term for the different sections of
the world visited, embracing South American cities, South Africa,
Zululand, and Victoria Falls, in Rhodesia; Australia, New Zealand and
principal South Sea Island groups; then back to Africa and up the East
Coast to Zanzibar and Mombasa; next through British East Africa to and
across Victoria Nyanza into Uganda. Leaving Africa, we sailed over
the Indian Ocean to India, visiting, among other features in that
country, the Himalaya Mountains, and afterwards Ceylon. From Colombo
we traveled eastward to the Straits Settlements, Philippines, China
and Japan, concluding observations at the Hawaiian Islands. The
journey was from New York to New York over the territory briefly
outlined in the foregoing itinerary.

From Sandy Hook we sail for England.




CONTENTS


                                                                  PAGE

     Introductory                                                iii-v


     LEG ONE

     CHAPTER I

     Incidents of Ocean Travel--Sights and Scenes in England--
     London Railways and Traffic--Public Institutions Contrasted     3

     CHAPTER II

     Off for South America--Storm in Bay of Biscay--Impressions
     of Lisbon, Portugal--Madeira Island--Novel Public Hack--
     "Neptuning" Passengers--Crossing the Equator--Southern
     Cross                                                          10

     CHAPTER III

     Brazilian Ports--Rio de Janeiro--Monroe Palace--Towering
     Palms of Rio--Uruguay--The River Plate--Characteristics of
     the People--Buenos Aires--Off for South Africa                 19


     LEG TWO

     CHAPTER I

     A Tramp Ship at Sea--Wonderful Birds--Ashore in South Africa   37

     CHAPTER II

     Durban--Its Mixed Population--Sanitary and Clean--The Christ
     Thorn--Novel Ways of Trapping Monkeys--The Indian Coolie, a
     Taxed Ulcer--"Spiking" a Hindu's Tongue--Horned Ricksha
     Pullers--Labor in Politics--Harpooning and Cutting up Whales   43

     CHAPTER III

     Trip to Zululand--Home Life of the Natives--Wives for Cows--
     Calling on an Old Printer                                      74

     CHAPTER IV

     South African Railway Travel--Scenes of Massacres--
     Johannesburg--Transvaal Gold Mines                             90

     CHAPTER V

     Pretoria and the Boers--The Kruger Monument--Puzzling Names   109

     CHAPTER VI

     On to Mafeking--Interesting Natives and Souvenirs--Sighting
     Rhodes' Grave--Rhodesia--Bulawayo--Victoria Falls, a Mile of
     Amber-Colored Lace--Falls Compared--Deadly African Fever      115

     CHAPTER VII

     Kimberley, the Diamond City--Bloemfontein, the Convention
     City--Crossing the Dry, Barren Karoo Country--The
     Ostrich--Capetown--Climate the Best in South Africa--Table
     Mountain                                                      129


     LEG THREE

     CHAPTER I

     Leaving the Baltic Sea for Australia--A White Country--The
     Gold Fields--Crossing the Great Australian Bight--
     Melbourne--Pensions for Aged--Immigration Encouraged          145

     CHAPTER II

     Trip to Adelaide--Finest Homes in the World--Kangaroo Called
     the Native--Visit to Ballarat                                 157

     CHAPTER III

     The Heads--Sydney, Its Noted Harbor--Rural Education on
     Wheels                                                        162

     CHAPTER IV

     Crossing Bass Straits--Tasmania--Hobart--Port Arthur and Its
     Prison Walls and Memories                                     170


     LEG FOUR

     CHAPTER I

     Crossing the Tasman Sea--Last White Settlement--Dunedin, a
     Scotch City--Christchurch--Wellington and Its Splendid
     Harbor--Pelorus Jack, the Pilot Fish                          179

     CHAPTER II

     To Maoriland--Rotorua--Geyserland--The Maori--Nose-Rubbing--
     Auckland--Courteous, Prosperous People                        190

     CHAPTER III

     South Sea Islands--The Fijians--Free Railroad Travel--A
     Vegetable Marvel                                              199

     CHAPTER IV

     An Ocean Park--Natives of the Samoan Group--No Locked
     Doors--The Samoan a Fatalist                                  208

     CHAPTER V

     Friendly Islands--Pretty Harbor of Vavau--Customs--A
     Striking, Strapping King--Sacred Animals                      215


     LEG FIVE

     CHAPTER I

     A "Red Ticket" for South Africa--Eight Weeks' Travel for
     Ninety Dollars--Portuguese East Africa--Inhambane, Where
     Death Revels--Beira, the "Trolley Town"                       225

     CHAPTER II

     German East Africa--Women in Iron Yokes--Zanzibar--Old Slave
     Mart--Cloves Thrive--Tanga                                    232

     CHAPTER III

     Mombasa--A Three Years' Residence Limit--In the Big Game
     Country--Nature's "Greatest Show on Earth"--Nairobi--Dead
     Left to Wild Beasts                                           240

     CHAPTER IV

     Naked Natives--Victoria Nyanza--Bubonic Flea--Uganda--
     African "Freight Train"--Sleeping Sickness--Deadly Tsetse
     Fly--Beautiful Entebbe--The Rubber Country--Ant Eaters--
     Kampala--Jinja and Ripon Falls--River Nile                    250


     LEG SIX

     CHAPTER I

     Off for India--Ship Doctor Hunting for Jiggers--
     Seychelles--Bombay--The Parsi--Towers of Silence--
     Handsomest Railway Station                                    265

     CHAPTER II

     In Baroda--Sacred Monkeys--Ahmedabad--Birds, Animals and
     Insects Worshiped--Agra--The Taj Mahal--Plural Wives--Delhi,
     Rebuilding--Elephant "Rocks" the Cradle                       278

     CHAPTER III

     Aligarh--Novel Water Carrier--Cawnpore--The Massacre
     Well--Lucknow--Benares--Hindu Gods--Monkey Temple--Bathing
     Ghats--Sarnath and Its Temple Ruins                           292

     CHAPTER IV

     Himalayas--Magnificent Views--Kinchinjanga, the
     Giant--Darjeeling--Mountain Tribes                            306

     CHAPTER V

     Calcutta--Memories of "The Black Hole"--Blood Offerings--A
     Mecca for Hindu Widows Who Bathe--Madras--First
     Christian Church in India                                     316

     CHAPTER VI

     Colombo--Ceylon--Cinnamon Tree Industry--Trotting Bullocks
     Afford Rapid Transit--Kandy--Buddha's Tooth--Elephants in
     Trucking--Nutmeg Trees                                        327


     LEG SEVEN

     CHAPTER I

     Nine Weeks to the Orient--Singapore--Malay States Rubber
     Mad--Straits Settlements--Hogs in Baskets--Chinamen in Motor
     Cars--A "Dutch" Wife--Off to Hongkong--A Horseless
     Town--Mountain Travel                                         335

     CHAPTER II

     Canton--Chinese Pirates--Lost Within the City Walls--City of
     the Dead--"Feeding" the Dead--Quaint Home Customs--Chinese
     Industrious--No Waste Land                                    347

     CHAPTER III

     Manila--Poor Water, Whisky Plentiful--Consumption--Squirrel
     Nest Homes--Chinese Opium Smugglers--Evicting the Dead--No
     Vault Rent, No Resting Place--The Manila Wall                 354

     CHAPTER IV

     Shanghai--Professional Weepers--Family Feeding by
     Contract--Wheelbarrow Transit--The Bund--Leaving Wusung for
     Japan--Japanese Girls Coaling Ship                            362

     CHAPTER V

     The Inland Sea--Kobe--The Jap's Home--Street Cars and
     Rickshas in Competition--Men, Women and Children in
     Harness--Income Tax on Labor--Kyoto Paper Houses--Kyoto
     Temples--Yokohama--Kamakura--The Daibutsu Bronze Giant        371

     CHAPTER VI

     Tokyo--Mikado's Palace--Asakusa Temple--Geisha Women--
     Hari-Kiri--Black Teeth--Nikko, Its Temples--Funeral
     Festivals                                                     383

     CHAPTER VII

     To Honolulu, Hawaii--Recrossing the 180th Meridian--Cheap
     Ice and Bananas--"Don't Spit" Signs--Sugar Cane--The Prize
     "Black Maria" of the World--Education--Natives Seek Easy
     Jobs--Home of the Last Queen--Hilo--To Kilauea Crater--The
     Volcano in Action--An Appalling Scene                         394

     Itinerary                                                     405

     Map.




ILLUSTRATIONS


     Towering Palms of Rio. Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. (See
     page 22)                                           _Frontispiece_

                                                           FACING PAGE

     Southern Cross. (See page 17.)                                 16

     Plaza de Mayo (top) and Avenida de Mayo (bottom).
     Buenos Aires, Argentine                                        30

     Jim Fish Was the Swiftest Puller that Ever Wore a
     Brace of Horns. Durban, South Africa. (See page
     61)                                                            60

     Zulus "Scoffing" Mealy Meal. Zululand, South Africa            78

     Native Huts and Kafir Corn (top); African Transport
     (bottom). South Africa                                         96

     Victoria Falls, Rhodesia. (See page 122)                      122

     Parliament House, Melbourne (top), and Victoria Markets,
     Sydney, Australia (bottom)                                    162

     Maori Women Cooking by Boiling Springs (right).
     (See page 193.) Maori Women's Salute--Rubbing
     Noses and Shaking Hands (left). New Zealand.
     (See page 195)                                                194

     Interior of Samoan Home, Built of Breadfruit Tree, Secured
     by Coir; No Nails Used. Samoa. (See page 213)                 212

     Vigil on the Veld (top), British East Africa; "Trolley"
     Pushers (bottom), Beira, Portuguese East Africa.
     (See page 230.)                                               248

     Parsi (right), Bombay, India. (See page 271.) Bhisti
     (Water-Carrier) (left). India. (See page 293.)                270

     Types of Indian Soldiers. The Goorkha (right). (See
     page 311.) The Sikh (left). (See page 311.)                   290

     Mount Kinchinjanga (Himalayas). Center Peak in
     Circle, Mount Everest. Darjeeling, India. (Photo,
     Burlington)                                                   312

     Small Colony of Half a Million Sampan Dwellers of
     Pearl River; These Water Homes Save House Rent.
     Canton, China. (See page 351.)                                352

     Panorama of Honolulu, Hawaii                                  398




LEG ONE




SEVEN LEGS ACROSS THE SEAS




CHAPTER I


A puzzling phase of ocean travel soon becomes apparent during a
passenger ship's journey to one making his first voyage--sometimes
when a vessel has been at sea not more than a few hours. He is apt to
find himself at a loss to account for the absence of the many persons
who crowded the deck rails of the steamship--chatting, saying good-by
to friends and some bidding a final farewell to their country--before
and immediately after the vessel pulled away from her dock into the
harbor. After a few days, however, the mystery gradually unfolds.
Vacant chairs in the dining saloon become occupied from time to time
as the journey advances; more passengers are taking part in deck
amusements; new faces are seen in the social hall and smoking
saloon--the ship's "family" surely grows. On voyages of from two to
four weeks' duration this feature becomes even more interesting.
Frequently, when the ship has reached the end of the journey, before
which every one would seem to have become used to the sea, "strangers"
will be observed leaving the vessel. One cannot help thinking the ship
has stopped during the night hours and taken on passengers from the
main. This is explained by some voyagers keeping to their cabins from
the time of sailing.

Seasickness is largely responsible for this perplexing phase of water
travel. Women are more affected than men, and the man who will
discover a remedy for seasickness will find his name immortalized.
Many women will travel for weeks on the water so sick they cannot
raise their heads, yet not a complaining word will be uttered by most
of them. This form of bravery seems to be the only comforting thing
that accompanies the sea wreaking out its vengeance on womankind.

Six days after leaving Sandy Hook found us in Liverpool, England.
Passengers disembarked early in the forenoon, who, having heard so
much of England's dull atmosphere, were all surprised to find the sun
shining. The orb was of a vapory appearance, though, which suggested
that perhaps it had been on a sea voyage also, as there was a marked
resemblance between the appearance of the sun and some of the
passengers who had undergone a sick trip across. Most of us boarded a
train for London.

Railway train service in England is fast, the speed on main lines
being from 45 to 50 miles an hour. The passenger coaches are of
compartment design, which are comfortable to ride in when only half
filled, or four persons to a compartment; but when from six to eight
passengers--the latter number being the full seating capacity--occupy
one compartment, travel proves very uncomfortable, as there is no room
to stretch one's legs in any direction, since the passengers sitting
on one side face those seated on the other side. It is a case of knees
to knees. Railroad fare is two and three cents a mile; a higher rate
is charged for hauling freight in England than that prevailing in
America. Food, however, is cheaper than on American trains.

The locomotives are small--some of them not half the tonnage of the
American engine--but the driving wheels reach to the top of the
boiler, which accounts for the high speed schedules of the English
railroads. One misses the ringing of the locomotive bell, as there are
no bells on English engines. Another feature of the English railroads
that seems odd to an American is the small freight cars, which in some
instances are not one-third as large as some of the American cars and
trucks. Trains in England have not the solid appearance of the
American train, for the reason that their wheels are not like the
American wheel, but have spokes, like those of a wheelbarrow. The
convenience a union railway station affords the traveling public,
found in many cities of America, is much missed when visiting the
metropolis of England. Naturally, numerous railways center in London,
and the terminus of each seems to have been located as widely apart
from each other as the boundaries of the city will allow. None of the
stations seen here can favorably compare with those found in the
larger cities of the United States.

The cleanliness of London's streets is the first impression one has of
the premier city of Europe. And how obliging the public conveyance
employees are; and the policemen, also. It is a pleasure to go about
in London, as every one seems willing to answer questions, to point
out to a stranger places of interest, and to make one comfortable in
every sense of the word.

"London traffic," a feature of this city one often hears mentioned, is
accounted for, to a large degree, by the absence of surface car lines
or elevated railroads coursing the streets of London City proper, and
also to the narrowness of many of the main thoroughfares. With such an
immense population, one can infer the great demand placed upon 'buses,
public hacks, taxicabs and private vehicles, which at once suggests
light-tire traffic. Heavy trucks, loaded with all sorts of
merchandise, are not seen in corresponding sections of London as one
finds them in populous American centers. In the subways, or tubes, are
but two tracks, which prohibit, of course, fast travel. On the other
hand, sixteen underground railways intersect the city and suburbs. The
atmosphere of a subway is perhaps a more cosmopolitan phase than any
other of our industrial factors. Were a blind person--one familiar
with our underground railway odors--to sail from New York for Europe,
being ignorant of the presence of subways there, and later, in London
or Paris, find himself at the entrance of a "tube," he would at once
know he was at the approach of a subway by the presence of the smell,
as a similar atmosphere emanates from all of them.

Street car fare is higher for long distances than in most American
cities. Though short distance rides are cheaper, some of the five cent
rides in America would cost fifteen cents in London. Motor 'buses,
which are numerous, go a certain distance for two cents, but the next
"stage" is another two-cent charge, and by the time eight or ten miles
are traveled one will have paid from 10 to 15 cents. Most public
conveyances are double decked. Electric trolley cars are operated
outside of London City proper, and the fare on these is similar to
that charged by the 'buses. One can ride a long distance in a cab for
25 cents, however.

Newspapers here generally have not the attractive nor the prosperous
appearance of those in the United States. Until recently most of the
London dailies sold for two cents, and even more. Periodicals and
books also are more expensive in Great Britain, although the average
wages paid artisans in this industry is about half those paid in
America. Mechanics engaged in other trades received from $11 to $15
weekly, and consequently the British mechanic in America doubles the
salary of his own country, plus other advantages. House rent,
generally paid weekly, runs from $3.50 to $5. Most of the working
people of London live in the suburbs, and are charged but half
price--about 8 cents--for return railway tickets if bought for trains
reaching the city before 8 o'clock in the morning. The government
collects an income tax on all yearly salaries of $600 and over.

It looks strange to American visitors in London to see only boys
engaged in keeping the streets clean. One may not quite agree with the
practice of boys doing that sort of work--for the reason it looks as
if men should be engaged at such employment--but the fact remains the
streets are very clean. The sweepings are not put in cans, as is
customary in some American cities, where they might be tipped over by
mischievous boys, but iron bins are placed in the sidewalk close to
the curb, into which the refuse is emptied. This custom seems much
better than the American system.

Seen drawn about the streets here, close to the curb, is what one
would call a street sprinkler. It is a sprinkler, but the liquid
running from the pipes is a disinfectant, a carbolic acid odor being
noticeable.

The sale of matches by persons who seem to be in needy circumstances,
seen at almost every corner of the business sections of the city,
leads one to think that they must be used even for stove fuel. The
proportion of poorly dressed people is much larger than in American
cities. Any of the homeless who apply for shelter are provided with
sleeping accommodation by the authorities.

The price of food in a similar class of restaurants seemed more
expensive in London than in New York. At a second class hotel where I
stopped the rate was $1.25 for room and breakfast, but heat was not
included. A fireplace in the room contained smoky, bituminous coal,
and to have this lighted cost 25 cents. So with the room, fire and
breakfast, the charge came to $1.50 a day.

Chairs are scattered about the London parks, and an American naturally
thinks seats in public places are free, as in the United States; but
one is not sitting long before a man appears and asks for a "check."
The person resting then learns that it costs two cents to occupy a
chair in these places. The benches, however, are free, but these are
few compared to the number found in American parks. Similar conditions
will be met with in some of the parks of Berlin, and also in Paris,
but the resting places in the French capital are more liberally
supplied with free seats.

Many men may be seen in London wearing a "plug" hat, a sack coat and
trousers turned up to the ankles. Those engaged at clerical employment
usually wear this sort of headgear to the office. Mechanics, also,
boast of a "stove-pipe" in their wardrobes. While the high hat may be
retained by some artisans as a memento of their wedding day, still
many may be seen worn by this class of breadwinner when attending
church services.

No people spend less time in public eating and drinking places than
Americans. In Continental Europe they have their cafés, chairs and
tables inside the buildings and out on the sidewalks and streets, and
these are used to a large extent as offices by patrons, as proprietors
furnish writing paper and ink to customers. In England they have
their tea rooms, where men sit and sip tea and smoke their pipes for
hours. Cake or scones are usually served with tea, an additional
charge being made.

To no people more than Americans have so many heirlooms of memory been
handed down by England. How the serious thought of one is aroused by a
visit to Westminster Abbey or St. Paul's Cathedral; how youthful days
stand before one, so to speak, when a visit is made to London Bridge,
Hyde Park, the Tower, the great British Museum, or to historic places
in and about the city where great Englishmen lived and died.

Hearing so much of the English Parliament building, one is led to
believe that he will see the best legislative structure in the world
when his eyes rest on this historical edifice. He may see in his
mind's eye an imposing structure of white marble or granite built on
an elevated plot of land, as most capitols are, rich with
ornamentation and strikingly imposing. But, on the contrary, the
building, located on the River Thames, is rather mediæval in
appearance. America is far behind some of the European countries in
art galleries, good roads, docks, and splendid cathedrals, but there
are features of the United States which neither Europe nor other
divisions of the world can equal. For instance, no capitol can compare
with the admirable appearance of the United States' legislative
building; in no country will one find such splendid municipal parks as
are found in some American cities. We have not seen Hagenbeck's Zoo in
Hamburg, Germany, but, apart from that city, Bronx Zoo in New York is
foremost of those seen in other cities; the Museum of Natural History
in Gotham is unexcelled; our great bridges are unequaled; the interior
of the Congressional Library in Washington, D. C., will stand
comparison with any, and the inspiring Washington Monument, also
located in the national capital, stands alone when dealing with
campaniles, towers, and pagodas. To the foregoing "prides" of the new
world may be added towering Mariposa Big Tree Grove, peerless Yosemite
Valley, wonderful Yellowstone Park and the marvelous Grand Canyon of
Arizona.

After a short stay in London we boarded a "boat train"--an English
travel convenience--for Southampton, from which port the steamship on
which we had booked passage sailed for South America.




CHAPTER II


On reaching the Bay of Biscay a storm was encountered, the decks being
vacated by passengers and the cabin berths made use of for some time.
During the night sounds were heard at intervals that reminded one of a
large tree falling. The piano in the social hall had been forced loose
from its fastening by the rolling and pitching of the ship, and while
in what might be termed its periods of tantrum the big musical
instrument seemed bent on smashing all the furniture "in the house."
Most of the passengers were awake, and a great many were inquiring if
the ship was breaking to pieces.

Those starting on long journeys should provide themselves with a
passport. One may travel for years through certain sections of the
world and not be called upon to show his national voucher to verify
his identity; yet it is a good thing to have one in one's possession.
One may be taken into custody in some foreign city through mistaken
identity, or be detained in other ways, when a passport would clear
matters at once with small inconvenience and little delay, compared to
much uneasiness and considerable time lost, if one has neglected to
include in his traveling outfit this means of identification. Again,
when visiting a consulate, one will not have conversed with the
officials long before he will be asked, directly or indirectly, if he
has his passport with him. If the visitor should not have one, the
conversation is usually of a casual nature. On the other hand, if the
visitor has his government's credentials, an interesting chat will
often result, during which information may be gathered of the
character of the country he is traveling in that would not be
volunteered to an American who had failed to identify himself with the
standard voucher. When leaving the consulate, the person with a
passport is generally invited to "call any time while in the city."
Furthermore, if the assistance of a consul were needed in any
contingency, that government officer, if he should not care to offer a
helping hand, may evade a reasonable duty, and defend his actions
behind the fact that the "alleged" American did not have a passport.
If the person in need of official assistance had this means of
identification, that same officer, fearing he would be later called
upon by his government to explain why he neglected to do his duty,
would exert himself and lend aid to his countryman. An American with a
passport in foreign lands has a better standing with his government's
representatives than a citizen who has not provided himself with one.

Being good for only two years, and not generally recognized after that
time, in order to keep in good standing with his country, one must, if
living in foreign parts, have his passport renewed or extended. Only
in exceptional circumstances is a consul allowed to issue passports;
these must come from Washington. A consul may extend one, however, for
an additional two years; but the passport cannot be extended more than
once. Application should be made to the Secretary of State,
Washington, D. C., when two blanks--native and naturalized--will be
sent to the applicant. If a native, he fills out the native blank and
will have the contents sworn to before a notary public. The verified
blank will then be sent to the Secretary of State, when a passport
will soon reach the applicant. The charge is one dollar, plus the
notary's fee.

"I wish I had one of those fat, juicy beefsteaks that I was served
with while traveling across America," said a Portuguese woman
globe-trotter, as some of us, like chickens after rain, began to
appear on deck when the storm had subsided. "I never ate beefsteak in
any country that tasted as good as those I got in America," she added,
with a perceptible smacking of her lips. She wasn't the only one who
wished they had a succulent piece of American beefsteak. But the
commissary of the ship had little to do while traveling from Cape
Ushant to Cape Finistierre--the former marking the north and the
latter the south boundaries of the Bay of Biscay, 365 miles across.

At Lisbon, Portugal, the chilling winds of the north and the raw
weather were succeeded by soft, south breezes and warm sunshine.
Entering the Tagus River on our way to the Portuguese capital, we
passed a commanding fort, the banks green with grass and vegetables.
Reaching the city, women in their bare feet and none too tidy, bearing
heavy burdens on their heads, mostly in baskets--fish, vegetables,
coal, flowers, and other marketable commodities--revealed a condition
in Southern Europe not pleasant to contemplate, and which is seen in
few countries of Continental Europe. The first suggestion of the
tropics was had at Lisbon, by reason of a great many of the people,
dark skinned, appearing in thin clothing and bare feet. Verdure was
growing on every side--it was the month of February.

Travelers cannot fail to show a slight weakness for the small Latin
country, for Portugal was the home of Vasco da Gama, the explorer--a
really great traveler--whose daring achievements late in the fifteenth
century laid the foundation of an empire, and who discovered places
and countries we are to visit later.

"Look!" said a man wearing the cloth of a church official, who was
showing a number of visitors around a Lisbon cathedral. We were in the
crypt, where, in expensive coffins, rested the remains of some of the
distinguished dead of Portugal. He had opened the lid of a casket and
invited his visitors to look inside. To our astonishment, in the
gruesome light, our eyes rested on the crumbling remains of a
personage who, the official said, had passed away a long time before.
More coffin lids were turned back, and in the boxes were seen, in the
murky light, the grim, long outline of a human being. We had never
known any one to go so far to obtain a fee.

American-made street cars are in use in the Portuguese capital, and
were easily recognized from those manufactured in other countries, as
the American car is single, while those of other countries are mostly
of a double-decked pattern.

Pavement of dark gray and white colored stone in that city looks odd,
laid at twisting angles. A plaza is paved entirely with this deceptive
stone, which sailors call "Rolling Motion Square." This square is
located close to the wharf, and sailors, having finished their shore
leave and returning to their ship, usually find trouble in getting off
"Rolling Motion Square."

Egg soup is a delicacy made in Lisbon. When served, it resembles
consommé, with halves of a hard-boiled egg swimming in the dish.

The business section of Lisbon is built between two high hills, which
necessitates using an elevator, in some instances, if one is going
from the center to the higher part of the city. The buildings are of
stone and brick, faced with cement. One of the most attractive avenues
in the world runs through the commercial district of the city. This
boulevard is unusually wide, the center comprising a broad park place,
with roadways of a good width on each side. Nearly half a million
people compose the population of this Latin capital. Portugal was a
Roman province as early as 200 B. C.

Funchal, Madeira Island, located about 450 miles west of the Moroccan
coast, was next reached, being favored with a good sea from Lisbon,
the first since leaving Southampton. This place, with a population of
20,000, is the chief port of Madeira, and its attractiveness--flowers,
vines, spreading trees, climate and tidy appearance--proves a magnet
to many Europeans who seek rest and recreation.

A strange and unusual public "hack" here arrests one's attention. This
vehicle, covered with canvas and drawn by oxen, is really a sleigh,
although it is doubtful if a flake of snow has ever fallen in this
section. The runners, as those of a snow sled, are shod with strips of
steel, which are pulled over streets paved with cobblestone. When
ready to start, the driver says a word to the oxen, and off they go,
the sleigh gliding over the paving nearly as smoothly as if drawn over
snow. The steel runners, passing over them for years, have worn the
stones quite smooth, even slippery in some instances, hence the
practicability of the sleigh-hack.

Madeira Island, termed the Pearl of the Atlantic, a Portuguese
possession, has an area of 315 square miles, and is 35 miles long and
12 wide. It is very productive of fruit--oranges, lemons, figs,
pomegranates, pears, peaches and grapes. The island is more noted for
its good climate and wines, however, most of the inhabitants being
engaged in the grape growing industry. The United States came to the
fore in 1871 by saving the grapevines here, which were being destroyed
by a pest. The American grapevine stock was introduced and grafted to
the native stump, which withstood the attacks of phyloxera.

Funchal is a sea junction, as most of the passenger steamships plying
between Europe and South American ports stop at this place. Passengers
coming north from South America and going to South Africa come to
Madeira, and those coming from South Africa and going to South America
also transship at this island.

Getting a glimpse of the places mentioned in the foregoing will
account for one traveling from the United States to South America by
way of England. The fare was also cheaper for the same accommodation
than by going direct from New York.

We regretfully return to our ship, there being no more stops for eight
days, as we are to recross the Atlantic Ocean diagonally. The big
vessel, with a crowded passenger list and loaded to the water line
with cargo, was headed toward the equatorial line, sailing on a
velvety sea. Sailors were busy stretching canvas over the decks to
make the hot weather soon to be encountered more bearable, while the
electric fans in the cabins were being put in order. Every one had
settled down for the sail to Pernambuco, Brazil, the next port.

During the trip British third-class passengers enjoyed the benefits of
the good maritime laws of their country, while passengers from other
countries traveling in the same section of the ship did not fare so
well. Britishers were allowed privileges on a portion of the upper
deck, as provided by law, while third-class passengers who embarked at
ports south of Southampton remained on the third-class deck.

It is surprising how time slips by during long voyages, and it is
interesting to note the national grouping of travelers. The French
passengers will be found assembled on a certain portion of the deck,
the Spaniards likewise, also Germans--each nationality generally
keeping to itself. Our breakfast was ready at 8 o'clock, and a light
lunch served two and a half hours later. Ship inspection usually takes
place at from 10 to 11 o'clock in the forenoon, the captain, the
purser, the doctor or the chief steward being the officers who form
this committee. Each deck is visited, when the dining saloons,
kitchens, berths, bedding and other furnishings of the cabins
generally receive the critical attention of the inspectors. Passengers
having complaints to make or suggestions to offer concerning ship
conditions may do so at this time. At half-past twelve dinner was
ready. In the second class section mealtimes are designated as
breakfast, dinner and supper; in the first-class, breakfast, luncheon
and dinner. When ready, these are generally announced by ringing a
bell, beating a gong, or by bugle call. Many passengers take a nap in
their cabins after dinner, and, if not in the cabin, one is pretty
sure to find them in the Land of Nod in their steamer chair on deck;
others read a great deal and divide the time with sleep. The sleepers
are sometimes hurriedly awakened from their slumbers, however, as what
is termed "fire practice" takes place several times a week on
well-conducted ships. Bells clang, without warning; the ship's whistle
blows shrill blasts; sailors, stewards and officers hurry to the
lifeboats to which they had been assigned before sailing, which are
soon raised from their davits, swung outward, and lowered at the sides
of the vessel; members of the crew may be seen wearing life-saving
devices, and the passengers generally give evidence of anxious concern
on such occasions until they learn it is but a "fire drill" that is
being enacted instead of the ship being really afire. Beef tea was
served in the cool climate and ices when the hot zones were reached
between noontime and supper. Light lunch--generally cheese and
crackers and tea--was served between the evening meal and bedtime.
Music was furnished twice a day by an orchestra. Religious
services--those of the Church of England--on British passenger
steamships are made obligatory by maritime law. On Sunday mornings
many of the passengers attended, which took place in the social hall
of the first-class section, the ritual being read by the captain or
purser. Most of the ship's crew must be present, some of whom
generally lead the singing and furnish the music. It often happens,
however, preachers are among the travelers, when one of them will be
invited to preach. First class passengers are expected to appear in
evening dress for dinner on vessels of some of the popular British
lines running to far Southern ports.

So far as bird life is concerned, the sea is a graveyard when sailing
through the equatorial zone. All fowl leave the ship when the sun gets
hot and the breezes become warm. The only winged life appearing in
this hot section of the sea was flying fish, sometimes hundreds of
them rising from the water at the same time. These fish are from four
to ten inches in length, slender, and resemble young mackerel. They
spring from the sea by a quick stroke of the tail, and, with fins
outspread, are able to sustain and prolong their leap for a minute or
more. The fins measure several inches across and become transparent in
the sun, but do not flap like the wings of a bird. As the fish rise
only from six inches to a few feet from the water, their flight, in a
choppy or rough ocean, is generally not more than from two to twenty
feet, as they disappear on coming in contact with a wave. On a calm
sea, however, their isinglass-like "wings" will often remain
outstretched for a distance of a hundred yards or so, when the fish
will dart into the water as suddenly as they emerged from it.

  [Illustration: SOUTHERN CROSS.]

"Neptune" is a "game" played only at sea, and the "sport" is generally
indulged in when a passenger steamship is sailing under the equator. A
canvas tank is fixed on deck and nearly filled with water. It is an
unvarying rule with some travelers that one who has not crossed the
equator must be "Neptuned." A "coaster," as one is termed who has
never crossed the equatorial line, is reminded by the Simon-pures
that, in order to be a full-fledged traveler, he must take a plunge in
the canvas tank. Most passengers who are not sick comply with the
request, but there are some who do not take kindly to the idea. In
such instances a half dozen, or a dozen passengers if necessary, bend
the will of the unwilling one to their idea of maintaining this
tradition of the sea by literally picking up the unbeliever and
pitching him into the canvas tank of water. He then has been
"Neptuned." Danger of taking cold from this outdoor plunge is slight,
as often the tar in the cracks between boards on deck of the ship is
bubbling from the intense rays of the sun.

Having reached the southern division of the world, the heavenly bodies
forming the Southern Cross appear. The cross is not composed of a
thickly starred upright beam, neither is there a compact panel of
stars forming the crosspiece. Four stars located at certain sections
of the heavens form a distinct outline of a cross. The great crucifix
at times appears to be standing straight, but more often it will be
seen in the heavens in a reclining position, so to speak; again it
will be observed resting on its side, but never pointing downward. The
section of the sky in which the cross is to be found is the southeast.
At one season of the year it will rest near the center of the
firmament and in the "Milky Way "; at another period it will be seen
closer to the horizon. Lesser bodies appear in the zone embraced by
the four stars that compose the profile of the ensign of Christianity,
but these neither add to nor detract from the formation of the solemn
emblem of suffering that stands out so clearly among the millions of
orbs in the starry firmament. Two bright stars below, in direct line
with the bottom star of the cross, are called "the pointers."

What a difference is at once apparent in the period of daylight north
of the equator and that south of the equatorial line. From a slow
setting sun and a lingering twilight north of the great line to a
rapidly setting sun and a comparatively short twilight south of the
equator is observed. Fifteen to twenty minutes after the sun sets
darkness will have settled.

"Holy stoning a ship" is a nautical term that, when first heard by a
landsman, arouses his curiosity concerning the particular duty the
phrase suggests in a sailor's routine. A holy stone--somewhat larger
than two bricks placed together, of cream color and of a soft or
sandy material--is used to whiten the deck of a ship. Most persons
would conclude that a thorough washing of a deck with clear water
should satisfy one possessed of even super-neat exactions. But a
sailor's conception of the term "spick and span" does not end in this
matter with the merit of water alone. The holy stone is secured in an
iron frame similar to that of a house mop, with handle attached. It is
also pushed forward and pulled backward when used to clean a deck in
the same way that a mop is used to clean a floor. The deck is made wet
before "stoning," then sprinkled with fine white sand, and is next
thoroughly gone over with the "cleaner." When the sailor has finished
his hard "scrubbing" task the deck appears many shades brighter than
it would if only water had been used. The term "holy stone" is said to
have originated through the first stones used in bleaching ship decks
having been taken from the ruined walls of a church in Cornwall,
England.




CHAPTER III


Security of life in an Indian's bark canoe, even when going over river
rapids, would seem assured, compared to the chances against one being
able to keep his feet on a Brazilian catamaran sailing on the broad
ocean. Men stand on two logs tied together, these about a foot each in
diameter and from eight to ten feet in length, the upper side flat,
with a small pole fastened in one of the logs, to which is secured a
piece of canvas--as flimsy a sample of sea craft as one may see in a
lifetime. No provision being made for a seat on the shaky and risky
"boat"--no room for one, in fact--it seemed dangerous to sail it even
on a small lake; yet a number of these were seen skimming over the sea
several miles outside the harbor of Pernambuco, Brazil.

We had reached South America at the beginning of March, which is
Northern August south of the equator. The winter season of the year in
the northern is the summer in the southern division of the world.

Passengers leaving the vessel entered a large basket by a door. When
six persons had got inside, the winches on the ship began to revolve,
raising the basket high enough to clear the deck rail, and the
passengers were slowly lowered to a lighter below. Chug! They had
reached the bottom, and if any of the travelers had their tongue
between their teeth at that moment it would be safe to infer that that
member had suffered from the bump. This carrier was six feet deep,
made of reed or wicker, and was kept in shape and supported by
circular iron bands, like the hoops round a barrel, which, in this
case, were inside the basket. Passengers embark by the same means.
Crude and odd devices of this sort lend spice to travel.

Bahia, the oldest city in Brazil, was the next stop. At this port no
basket was used for disembarking, passengers leaving the ship by a
side ladder and being taken ashore in launches. An unusual number of
men seemed to board the vessel, and later, when the gong sounded for
visitors to go ashore, most of them left with their pockets bulging
with goods bought aboard. Pertaining to this, an amusing feature came
to light--the custom officers, who had been stationed at the gangway
and other parts of the ship to prevent smuggling, seemingly not
noticing the difference in the girth of a man on leaving the vessel to
that when he boarded her.

Sailing on the same smooth sea on which we had started from Madeira
Island ten days before, Rio de Janeiro, the capital and metropolis of
Brazil, was reached later.

The harbor of this city is considered the finest in the world. The
noted haven is entered by a deep channel, three-quarters of a mile
wide, flanked by two imposing stone mountains, rising nearly 1,300 and
1,100 feet, respectively. Tropical vegetation grows luxuriantly on the
shores, and beyond a circle of high, evergreen mountains offer an
unusually fascinating foreground. The harbor is sixteen miles long and
from two to seven miles wide, this area being dotted with over a
hundred islands, also heavily verdured with a tropical growth. One
feature, however, robs Rio de Janeiro and her harbor of a scenic
climax. To the left, on which side of the bay the city stands, rise
low hills, which shut from view, until opposite the wharves, what
otherwise would reveal a panorama of the metropolis in keeping with
that of the fame of the harbor. One is at a loss to account for the
absence of docks here, considering this city has a population of
nearly a million inhabitants and is the commercial center of Brazil.

Before, and also after, the ship anchored in the bay, where a large
number of passengers left, the deafening noise made by hack barkers
and hotel runners, shouting from boats below, exceeded anything of
this nature heard elsewhere. Here it was a medley of whistles on
yachts, launches and similar craft, together with blasts from horns, a
racket from other noise-making devices, and the raucous voices of
fruit vendors, crying their wares from rowboats. For a quarter of a
mile about the vessel hundreds of small craft were bumping into each
other, their owners cursing and shouting at those in approaching boats
who sought a more advantageous place where a fare might come their
way; in no place in the world, one would feel safe in saying, could
there be more turmoil and confusion under similar circumstances. No
one seemed to be in charge; every one was bending his every effort for
a fare. Evidently a great deal of revenue would be cut off from a
considerable number of the population of Rio were the government to
build docks.

Having read of cholera in Rio years before would lead one to entertain
a belief that he is entering an unclean city, and the great number of
blacks and half-castes one sees before he gets off the ship suggests
nothing to the contrary. But, when in the city proper, what a surprise
one meets with. No place is better supplied with small parks than this
metropolis, and public conveniences and sanitation in general, which
are so essential to the physical welfare of a people, are creditable
features. To be sure, the old part is of Spanish style--brick and
cement houses, with narrow streets. The object in building narrow
streets is to foil the sun--to keep cool--as the narrower they are the
more shade is cast. One will soon notice the difference in comfort
when walking between narrow or wide streets in hot climates--the
narrow, shady ones will be given the preference. Only one vehicle can
travel in a street, and for this reason traffic passes through one and
returns by another. They are one-way streets. Two persons moving in
opposite directions can just manage to pass without one of them
stepping off the walk. Rio de Janeiro is the second largest city in
South America, and good management of this tropical center was in
evidence.

Looking down Avenue Central, one of the principal thoroughfares,
composed largely of business buildings, a scene of architectural
beauty is revealed rivaling any metropolis in the world. No street
cars run on this avenue, but brightly painted, well designed, small
motor 'buses are in use. The artistic effect reflected by the
arrangement of lights and trees is in keeping in every detail with
the admirable designs of the buildings on each side. A municipal
theater on this street, prominent by its striking exterior
ornamentation, together with handsome government buildings, add
greatly to the attractiveness of Avenue Central. To an American the
street view at the head not only equals the lower portion, but is
enhanced, for there stands the Monroe Palace, a memorial to James
Monroe, whose name is immortalized as the father of the Monroe
Doctrine, serving as a fitting cap-sheaf, and at the same time
infusing patriotic sentiment to the harmonious foreground and
attractive environments. From Monroe Palace, which is shaded by trees
growing in a beautiful park at the side, Avenue Central verges into a
long boulevard, built alongside the walled harbor, fringed in places
with rows of palm trees, fifty to sixty feet high; under tropical
verdured hills, with parks, flowers and shade trees bordering the
thoroughfare to the shore of the Atlantic Ocean.

This palm tree of Rio is the highest we have seen either of
nut-bearing or non-nut-bearing species. The trunks are smooth,
straight and round, free of limbs, and gradually taper to their full
height, where a circle of fronds branch broadly from every side.
Standing between these tropical, sentinel-like columns, high above the
spectator will be seen an arch formed of long, broad leaves. As some
of these double rows of palms extend for considerable distances, this
light-green archway grows more enchanting as, down the pillared vista,
the fringed-frond arcade gradually lowers and contracts until the
trees converge into a narrow bower. The symmetrical finish to the
towering palms of Rio will remain in one's mind long after other of
Nature's masterpieces, of equal merit but differing in form, will have
been forgotten.

American money and enterprise have added much to the modern public
utilities of Rio, for the street car and lighting systems are headed
by Americans. "Bond" is the name for street cars here. To raise
capital to construct the system bonds were issued, and as the word
bond was much used before construction began, the Brazilians, when the
cars started running, called them "bonds."

The Portuguese language is used in the Brazilian republic. But what a
mixed population these Brazilians are! Most of them are dark-skinned
and the greater number are black. From observation, there seems to be
little or no distinction between the races. Yet this race possesses a
knowledge rarely displayed by others in erecting buildings suited in
every respect for business purposes, and in giving them an artistic
finish at the same time. Immigrants from many countries have settled
in this republic during the last decade.

European customs are strongly in evidence, the most noticeable being
lounging about cafés. The habit of living on the sidewalk and in the
street outside of cafés is the same here as that which strikes one as
being strange on his first visit to Paris and other places in
Continental Europe. One often has to maneuver his way through little
iron-legged tables and chairs, used for refreshments. Some of the
patrons are seen sipping black coffee from cups no larger than half an
eggshell; others may be found drinking vari-colored liquids, of which
there is a great variety, and many will have cigarettes between their
lips or between their fingers. Still one cannot fail to note the
improvement these cafés are on the American saloon. There are no back
door entrances to these places; no front doors closed; no
curtains--everything open and above board. And, as with Europeans,
seldom is a person seen intoxicated or disorderly. Prosperity is
suggested by crowded cafés, for refreshments in Rio are expensive.

Women seem to have an easy time in Brazil, in the capital, at least,
for men are seen looking after rooms in hotels, sweeping,
dusting--doing general housework.

Two meals a day seem to be all the Brazilians desire. A cup of coffee
is taken early in the morning, as the regular time for breakfast is
from 11 a.m. to 12:30 p.m. Dinner is served from 5 to 7:30 o'clock in
the evening.

Everything one buys in the Brazilian metropolis is expensive.
Manufactures are few--almost everything is imported, and the customs
duty is exorbitant. Street car fare, even, is double that charged in
most large cities. Small articles costing from ten to fifteen cents
in the United States cost a milrei in Rio. Very few things can be had
for less than 33 cents. Soda water and other soft drinks generally
cost from 9 to 12 cents.

The Portuguese money system--reis and milreis--is that of Brazil. The
value of a milrei in American money is 33 cents, and a rei is equal to
one-thirtieth of a cent. In financial figures the dollar mark is used
to denote milreis, but is placed between the figures instead of in
front--thus: 10$000. Money is on the decimal system, 1,000 reis making
a milrei.

One unaccustomed to Portuguese money is apt to feel perplexed when
presented with a bill for 50 cents. This is how a 50 cent dinner bill
would look: 1$500. The figure 1 represents a milrei--33 cents--and the
500 is 500 reis--half a milrei--16½ cents. One hundred reis is three
cents in American money. Only among the poorer class are coins of less
than 100 reis in use. Paper bills are used for a milrei and larger
sums. The coins are mostly of nickel.

At São Paulo, over three hundred miles from Rio, woolen and cotton
mills have been established, and so far have proved a good investment.
English money is represented in this industry. American money and
machinery figure largely in the development of the ore mines of that
large country, so with English capital erecting mills and American
money opening and developing mines business development is assured.
Brazil produces three-quarters of the world's annual consumption of
coffee. Rubber is another staple product of this republic.

The tropical scenery about Rio adds much to the attractiveness of the
capital of Brazil. High hills and mountains almost circle both the
harbor and city, and from these elevated points one looks down through
a dense growth of trees bearing flowers, large blooming vines,
wide-leaved palms, and clumps of high, swaying bamboo--an expansive
botanical garden--on to the thousands of gray houses, with their
red-tiled roofs. Similar scenes and objects, attractive when viewed
from less favored vistas, seen through a tropical foreground, assume
an enchanted charm.

Though very little English printing is done here, a number of good
Portuguese daily newspapers are published, the offices being equipped
with linotype machines, web presses and stereotyping machinery. The
wages paid workers in this trade range from $25 to $30 a week. As
there is little manufacturing in Brazil, and the tariff is so
exorbitant on imports, together with high dwelling rentals, $30 a week
would not be considered good wages in America under such conditions.

One seldom sees a Brazilian carrying bundles in his hands--such as
valises, etc. The people who make their living at that sort of work
carry a strap with them, which is thrown over the shoulder. If two
valises are to be borne, one is placed in front and the other at the
back, each fastened to the end of the strap.

Church bells here, as in the City of Mexico, are ringing in most parts
of the city all the time.

As a rule good photographs exaggerate and flatter objects, but when
looking at a picture associated with Rio de Janeiro, no matter how
pretty and artistic it may appear, one should not discount the picture
as being overdrawn, for Rio would very likely carry away the honors if
entered in a "beautiful city" exhibit.

At Santos, another coffee mart of Brazil, enterprise was in evidence
when our ship drew up to a dock. This was the first dock the ship
pulled alongside of since leaving Southampton, England. Santos is also
the port for São Paulo. From this place we continue southward.

Twelve hundred miles south of Rio, Montevideo, Uruguay, is located at
the delta of the River Plate. This city is the capital of Uruguay.
Most of the ships head for the River Plate, and a great many sailing
southward and through the Straits of Magellan stop at this port,
allowing passengers time to look about the city. The River Plate (La
Plata in Spanish) spreads out at this point to a width of a hundred
miles. A great number of vessels sail up the Plate from time to time,
and it ranks high in the list of waterways of the world.

A glimpse of Montevideo revealed but little difference in architecture
to that of the Spanish style--brick and mortar. Most of the dwelling
houses are but one story in height, the outside steps and stairways,
however, being of white marble, which gives the building a strikingly
clean appearance.

More than one night in this city is required to become used to the
noise made by mouth whistles before a light sleeper can rest. These
are blown by the police, who keep in touch with each other by this
means.

A striking feature of Montevideo to one who has been in Brazil is the
large size of the Uruguayan. Deep-chested, broad-shouldered and of
good height, he appears to possess double the strength of the
Brazilian. While the people are of dark complexion, no blacks are
seen.

The money unit of Uruguay is higher than that of any country in the
world. It is known as the dollar, and its value is $1.04.

Uruguay is a republic, its principal industry being agriculture and
stock raising. Flattering inducements are offered by that government
to immigrants who intend to make their home there. These are in the
nature of giving land to homeseekers, the government even promising to
stock the farms with cattle.

How little some of us who pay but passing attention to sea commerce
know of the tremendous volume of business carried over the world in
vessels, and the long runs made. At Rio de Janeiro I left the ship
that I sailed on from Southampton, England, and after several weeks'
stay in the Brazilian capital continued my journey southward by
another line, tickets being interchangeable. The ship from Rio that
landed Argentine passengers at Montevideo proceeded southward to and
through the Straits of Magellan, to Valparaiso, Chile; up the Pacific
coast as far as Callao, the port for Lima, Peru, stopping at several
places between, distributing passengers and cargo at each. From among
the passengers Brazil, Uruguay, Argentine, Chile, Paraguay, Bolivia
and Peru received its quota. From England to Callao six weeks' time
was required to make the voyage. The manner in which these merchantmen
slip in and out of bays, deep and shallow harbors, crawl up rivers and
down again--into commercial nooks of every character--reminds one of
the unexpected places to which the sun so often finds its way.
Passengers from Great Britain seemed to be in the majority of those
traveling south of the equator. A greater number of men than women are
always to be found, though almost every ship carries young women who
will be on their way to meet and marry their fiancés located in the
interior of the South American republics.

Buenos Aires, capital of the Argentine republic, the New York of South
America, is located 124 miles up the River Plate. Many entertain the
opinion, gathered from newspaper accounts, that, 6,000 miles south of
New York, there is a good-sized city--Buenos Aires. But what a
difference there is between reading about something and seeing it! It
is said of a visitor that "a look at New York will knock his eye out,"
and to travel through the busy waterway of the big harbor of this
South American metropolis, and look through the dense thicket of
masts, spars, shrouds, ropes, pennants, flags and many-colored funnels
from ships that stretch for miles about the outer and inner harbors,
will surely cause one's eye to bulge with astonishment. Such an influx
of merchantmen visit this city at certain periods of the year that,
for as long as three and four weeks, ships loll at anchor in the outer
harbor before dock room can be made for unloading their cargoes. The
dock system is good; and one may gather an idea of the harbor space
available when he learns the River Plate is thirty-five miles wide at
Buenos Aires. Up to the interior of South America ships ply for 1,000
miles on the Plate to the Bolivian border, going up loaded and sailing
away to sundry parts of the world with cargoes submerging the vessels
to their water lines. It seemed that every ship sailing south of the
equator on the western side of the Atlantic Ocean was headed for the
River Plate or for other coast ports of the Argentine.

A more intimate acquaintance with matters will reveal a Briton at the
helm of those ships of industry or the hidden power behind the scene.
Every passenger ship leaving a British port for the River Plate
carries brain and brawn from Great Britain. English money figures
prominently in the industrial advancement of the Argentine, upward of
a billion dollars having been expended in building railways and
developing the lands. The flower of Great Britain will be found
engaged at farming, connected with shipping, railroads, banking, or
other pursuits; and English advice on governmental legislation is
often sought.

In Buenos Aires one finds a busy city of nearly a million and
three-quarters of people, largely of a cosmopolitan character. Sixteen
big, well-printed daily newspapers of evening and morning editions are
published in this commercial center. Besides the native, or Spanish
language, are those printed in the French, Italian, English, Swedish
and other languages. The wages paid artisans engaged in this industry
do not compare with those paid in the United States. The highest paid
for newspaper work is $3.50 a day, but $2.50 is the general daily
wage, paid monthly. Working time is seven and eight hours a day. On
the other hand, living expenses are higher than in American cities.
House rent is very high, and the price of food in ordinary restaurants
is as high, and generally higher, than that charged in similar grade
eating places in American cities. Anent cheap living in other
countries, about which one hears so much in the United States, I have
come to look upon such alleged facts as mythical, for, speaking
generally, I have yet to come across them, and my unsuccessful search
for these "much-cheaper" places has not been from lack of effort.

The Argentine silver dollar is about the same value as the Mexican
dollar--44 cents. Another dollar is in use, however, pertaining to
shipping, customs charges and government tariff of a general nature,
known as the gold dollar, and is worth 96 cents. But it is the 44-cent
dollar that is in general use for retail purposes, wages, etc.

The great number of street cars running through and about the city is
in keeping with the large number of ships seen in the harbor. There
are only two streets in the business district--and for a considerable
distance beyond--on which street cars do not run. Any one who has
lived in busy centers will naturally glance about when crossing
streets, to see if the way is clear. But in Buenos Aires one must be
on the alert for street cars even when walking along walks between
the crossings. The Spanish system of laying out a town--narrow
streets--is the rule in Buenos Aires, in the older section of the
city. To build street car lines in the center of the streets would
shut off vehicular traffic to a great extent, as there is not room for
a truck and car to pass between the car line and the curb at the same
time. The car tracks, therefore, are laid at the side of the street,
by which plan car and vehicular traffic have room to move together,
but only in one direction. To make matters worse, a "trailer," or two
cars, are in use on many of the lines. A sidewalk fender is secured to
the rear platform of the front car and to the forward platform of the
"trailer." This device is formed of strips of steel, bowed half-barrel
shape, which extends over the walk, and is attached to prevent
pedestrians from falling between the cars. The walks also are
proportionately narrow, affording room for only two persons to pass at
the same time. Were a person to become thoughtless or one's mind be
occupied with something foreign to street traffic, while walking at
the outer edge of the walk, or when stepping to one side to allow
another to pass, the half-barrel shaped steel-strip fender is apt to
scrape his leg. Being fearful of coming in contact with the fender at
any moment when walking the streets prompts one to frequently look
behind.

Ten cents (Argentine money) is the fare, equaling four cents in
American money. That sum will carry a passenger from one end of a car
line to the other. By reason of the narrow streets, the two-car
system, and the great number of cars running on the different lines,
tie-ups, turmoil and confusion result. On boarding a car, there is no
telling when one will reach his destination. Improvements, however,
were in progress.

Among the park squares of Buenos Aires (termed "plazas" in
Latin-speaking countries), Plaza de Mayo is perhaps the most popular,
and the first laid out in the Southern metropolis. This plaza is
located at one side of the business center of the city, with
government buildings, hotels, a cathedral, and business houses
fronting the four sides. Attractive palms adorn this pretty resting
place, together with trees, shrubbery, flowers all the year round,
lawns and good walks. Historical memories, dear to the Argentinian,
however, prove of greater interest to the populace than that wrought
by the landscape gardener, as in this section of the city in early
days a decisive battle was fought with Britishers. At one side of the
square stands a memorial shaft that marks the place of surrender to
native forces by the invaders early in the nineteenth century. Within
the city limits are six parks, a number of promenades, thirty-eight
squares, and many public gardens.

Avenida de Mayo is the promenade and show section of Buenos Aires.
Starting at Plaza de Mayo, it extends for nearly a mile to Congreso,
or Congress Hall. The Avenida is one of the two streets on which cars
do not run, and is the only one of fair width in the busy center of
the city. It is paved with asphalt, most of the others being paved
with stone blocks. The best hotels line the Avenida, and the other
buildings are of attractive appearance. Prizes are offered by the city
for the best building designs, and the result of this municipal pride
is frequently observed. Through the Continental custom of blocking the
sidewalks in front of hotels and cafés with tables and chairs one
often finds difficulty in walking. The park system of the city is
creditable, and there are good boulevards in the suburbs.

Here, too, as in Rio de Janeiro, one wonders what women do to occupy
their time, as men make the beds, do the dusting, look after rooms,
sweep the carpets, and do general household duties one is so
accustomed to seeing women perform in North America. Neither is there
any chance for a woman to earn her living working in eating places, as
men seem to have made that source of livelihood a "closed shop" to
women.

  [Illustration: PLAZA DE MAYO (top) and AVENIDA DE MAYO (bottom).
   BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINE.]

The clumsy way the Argentinian hitches horses to a cart strikes one as
odd. Carts, instead of trucks, are mostly in use. Often three or four
horses will be attached to a cart--one horse between the shafts, and
one hitched to the cart on each side of the shaft horse. The horse in
the lead will precede the second horse by a space of from three to
five feet, and the second horse will be in advance of the shaft
horse the same distance. How the animals can see is a puzzle, for a
heavy leather fringe reaches from the top of the horse's head to the
nose.

To see men embracing each other, with radiant faces, strikes one from
the North as an unusual custom. While Americans greet with a
handshake, Argentinians embrace.

A novel way to keep "park residents" from occupying seats in some of
the park squares is amusing. The park workers keep moving the seats
from shade to sun, and in the evening and on cloudy days the
"never-works" are told to "move on." But the idlers enjoy sweet
revenge from the fact that no one else has a chance to sit in the
shade in the daytime.

It is hard on one who has been used to three meals a day to practice
the principle of the old adage, "When in Rome, do as the Romans do,"
for only two meals a day are served. Of course, one gets coffee and
rolls for breakfast, but more than that brief menu is unknown to the
Argentinian. The noontime meal is called breakfast, and dinner is
served about 7 o'clock.

Olives, potato chips, peanuts and cigarettes are accessories that go
with refreshments at the "sidewalk dining-rooms" in Buenos Aires.
People may be seen for hours taking sips of liquid from small glasses,
then a potato chip will be snapped in two parts; next a few puffs of a
cigarette; another sip; a peanut shell is then cracked and a kernel
eaten; another sip of liquid; next an olive; more cigarette puffs, and
so on.

Churches and church holidays being numerous, banks are closed on these
occasions for four or five days. What is known as "the American
Church" attracts many of the English-speaking people of that city.

In addition to the Argentine being a grain and cattle country, fruit
trees and grapevines bear heavy yields. Fig and peach trees, which are
numerous, yield abundant good fruit, and some bunches of grapes will
half fill a water bucket.

Gentility is denoted in the Argentine by a long little fingernail. A
fingernail could not grow from one to two inches long on the hand of
one engaged in daily toil, for it would break off. Hence a man with a
long fingernail is included in the list of "retired" citizens.

The dwelling houses and buildings of all sorts are substantially
built. Brick is generally used, and this is covered with several
inches of cement. A courtyard is a feature of all buildings, with a
veranda around, and more rooms open on the court than on the street.
Strong iron bars protect the windows in a great many instances, while
the street doors are very heavy and the locks big and strong. Most of
the dwelling houses are one and two stories in height, but some of the
hotel and business buildings are from three to seven stories high. The
higher buildings are of steel frame construction, which is known as
"the American system."

One will find splendid stores, with goods attractively displayed in
large, wide windows. Church buildings are numerous, and some of the
government buildings large and imposing. Several of the newspapers are
large, newsy and well printed. Linotype machines, web presses--all the
modern machinery in use in the North--will be found in the emporium of
South America.

Portuguese is the language of Brazil, Spanish of the Argentine, and
any one going to these countries to transact business without first
acquiring an inkling of these languages will find himself at a great
disadvantage. The foreigner who can speak both languages will succeed
much better than the person who sticks to his native tongue.

The pickpocket of Buenos Aires is said to be as deft at his trade as
are his clever colleagues in the City of Mexico. The great number of
thieves here may be the reason for the presence of bars in front of
windows, heavy doors and strong locks on buildings.

I had work offered to me at my trade in that city, but one who had
been used to receiving $5 a day does not relish working for $3 a day
for the same duties. Besides, just then the surface of my funds had
been scarcely scratched.

I stopped at a boarding house, paying $2 a day for my keep, occupying
a small room next to the roof, with the only window a little larger
than the port hole of a ship. It behooved one to be promptly in his
seat at the table at mealtime, in order to prevent remonstrance that
would justifiably be made by the inner man until the next meal if the
rules of strict punctuality were not conformed to.

One notices an improvement in the condition of the working people in
both Rio de Janeiro and Buenos Aires over that seen in Lisbon. Poverty
is not a feature of either city, more particularly in Buenos Aires.

My fare from New York to Buenos Aires was $150, and the distance
traveled was 9,852 miles. From New York direct to Buenos Aires is some
6,000 miles, and the fare, third-class, $90, first-class, $240, there
being no second-class rate. Third-class travel is generally
unsatisfactory, and a first-class ticket would have cost more than I
cared to spend on the first leg of my journey. It was a 26-day sail
from Southampton to Buenos Aires.

From Buenos Aires direct across to Capetown, South Africa, is 3,600
miles; by way of Madeira 9,500 miles, and second-class fare $250. This
large sum of money for a ticket set me inquiring if there was no other
way to get to South Africa without traveling nearly half the distance
around the world. A tramp ship going to Asia and stopping at Durban,
South Africa, for bunker coal was one's only hope of avoiding the long
and tedious journey by way of Madeira and the big expense. Four
different captains who had received orders to sail to India did not
want to take a passenger with them, giving as their reason that "it
was against the Act" for tramp ships to carry travelers. The fifth
captain seen, however, agreed to take me across to Durban for $50.
Here was a saving of $200.

That being my first introduction to tramp ship travel, I faced the
voyage with some mistrust, as merchantmen, as a rule, are slow, are
not equipped with wireless telegraphy appliances, and one does not
know what may happen when sailing on the high seas. But the captain
had a good face, which inspired me with confidence.

"Meet me at the British Consul's office to-morrow morning at 10
o'clock," the captain instructed, "for you'll have to ship as an 'A.
B.' (able-bodied seaman), as the 'Act' does not allow us to carry
passengers." "Aye, aye, sir," in sailor style, was my answer to his
instructions.

"How much are you going to pay this man?" asked the consul. "Ten
shillings ($2.40) a month," answered the captain. "A pretty cheap 'A.
B.'" sagely remarked the consul.

"The ship is the one with a red funnel, having a yellow circle around
it close to the top. _Bertha Clay_ is her name. Be aboard at 3 o'clock
at the latest, as we shall sail between 3 and 4," was the final
instruction by the captain.

"You found her all right?" the skipper remarked, when he had come
aboard his ship. A cargo of coal had just been unloaded, and the dust
was an inch deep on the deck.

Later a long blast from the whistle was blown, and in a short time a
rope from a tug had been fastened to the _Bertha Clay_, when she was
slowly drawn from the dock into the narrow channel, which was solidly
walled by ships. We had started for "Darkest Africa."




LEG TWO




CHAPTER I


The evening sun was sinking fast as we were being towed from the inner
harbor of the Argentine metropolis to the broad expanse of
gray-colored water of the River Plate.

Berths were short on the _Bertha Clay_, as the skipper had informed me
before I had boarded his ship I would have to sleep in the chart room.
Charts and other navigating paraphernalia were kept in this room, and
the wheel house was on top of the chart room roof. "Sleep on the couch
to-night," instructed the captain, "and to-morrow I'll try to have a
berth put up for you, which will be more restful."

Next morning found the tramp ship at sea, and behind, in the distance,
the panorama of Montevideo, built on a hillside, was kept in view till
lost to sight. "If you prefer land to sea view," the captain remarked
later, "take a good look yonder, for, with the exception of a small,
uninhabited island 1,200 miles to the east, it is the last land we
shall see until we reach the South African coast. That is Lobos
Island, off the Uruguayan coast, at which we are looking, on which
large numbers of seal assemble."

For six days out from the Plate the weather was summer-like, and these
were pleasantly spent sailing over a smooth sea. Talent is generally
found among sailors, and during the evening some of the crew would
sing, others dance, or boxing bouts would take place; wrestling
matches also were listed among the means of entertainment. Then the
weather changed for the worse, and evening sports were discontinued.

The captain had brought with him eight sheep and a couple of dozen
live chickens, as this ship carried no ice. A sheep was killed each
week, and we had chicken twice weekly, so, between the sheep and the
chickens, we had fresh meat three times a week.

"Keep a look out for Gough Island," suggested the captain to his first
officer, "for it should be in sight by four o'clock." At 4:15 the
mate, opening the door, reported, "Land port abeam, sir!" The island
proved to be a small, rocky and uninhabited sea "oasis." "No more land
until we reach Africa," said the skipper.

The weather had grown stormy, the sea rough, and the _Bertha Clay_ was
rolling badly. She pitched, tossed and rolled so much, in fact, that
the "A. B." had "callouses" on his hips through being slammed back and
forth against the sides of his bunk in the chart room.

Masters of ships usually have an easy time at sea. After they have
left a port, the next few days are occupied in straightening their
accounts. From then on, if the weather be at all favorable, little
work is done save at noontime, when the sun is sighted, by which means
alone the course is maintained. Each officer has a sextant, and from
two to four of these are pointed sunward from ten to fifteen minutes
before the orb has reached the zenith.

A captain of a tramp ship is generally sent from port to port by cable
from the owners to their agent. After the cargo has been unloaded, he
may remain in a port for days, or even weeks, waiting for orders to
sail; but sometimes he has little idea to what part of the world he
may be directed to go. The cable directions may read "Capetown." He
heads his ship for that port, but does not know whence he will be sent
until given instructions by the company's agent on arrival.

The salary paid some sea captains is small, compared to the
responsibility assumed. English and other European shippers pay
masters of tramp ships from $100 to $130 a month, while captains of
American ships receive double that sum. Perquisites, however, may come
to a skipper in connection with his calling. Coal firms generally give
the master of a ship a commission on fuel supplied, and chandlers
maintain the same custom when furnishing stores.

Sea charts with which captains are furnished are marvels of exactness
to a landsman, shoals, rocks, lights, jutting points of land, sea
currents and courses being as clearly marked as are rivers, turnpikes
and railways on land maps. With a good navigator there is little
danger of getting off the course if the sky be clear at noontime. It
is in cloudy periods, when officers cannot get their bearings from the
sun, that danger may occur.

Rainy weather and clear days are the same to a sailor aboard
merchantmen. Though sailors on a tramp ship rest on Sunday, firemen
and officers have no day off. Chinese, Arabs and Indians, the latter
called "lascars," form the crew of a large number of British ships.
From $12 to $16 a month were the wages then paid. On American ships
white sailors receive $40 a month.

Two hundred miles a day was all the _Bertha Clay_ was traveling. Her
smoke funnel was white with salt from the waves of the sea dashing
against it. Some of the officers gathered in the little saloon every
evening, when the hours were whiled away until bedtime by indoor
amusements.

Sea birds of the Southland are different from those that accompany
ships above the equator. No traveler who has the noble albatross as a
companion can refrain from devoting hours and hours of time during a
voyage to watching and admiring the smooth, graceful movements of this
large bird. Sometimes as many as a hundred of these handsome soarers
may be seen encircling the ship for as long as an hour at a time,
seldom flapping their wings. In far southern waters the albatross
generally joins an outgoing vessel from 200 to 400 miles from shore,
and is not seen when a ship is the same distance from land at the
other side of the ocean, although companions for weeks before. Its
color is generally gray and white, but some are snow white, and
occasionally brown-colored ones are seen with the others. These birds
are as large as a swan, some measuring twelve feet from wingtip to
wingtip. But many a sailor has lost his life when falling from a
vessel in parts of the sea inhabited by the albatross. The great bird
will pounce on anything it sees in the water, and, being so strong,
the beak will penetrate the skull of a person at the first attack.
Navigators say that it will not live during transit across the
equator. The mollemoke is another companion sailors have with them
when traveling south of the equator. This bird, while not so large,
resembles the larger specie both in poise and color, and also mingles
with the albatross during a voyage. Feeding on garbage thrown from the
ship seemed to be the chief attraction to the fowl. A very pretty sea
bird seen in far southern waters is the Cape pigeon. The pigeon is as
large as a sea-gull, but in color is like the guinea fowl--spotted
white and black--but of much brighter color. The snowbird is another
companion that follows a ship in the southern seas, but only in
sections where the weather has become chilly. The petrel is also found
in these parts, and still another, a small, dark colored bird, no
larger than a swallow, appears in large numbers at intervals. Sailors
call these Mother Carey's chickens. All these fowl are one's
unfettered companions while traveling through watery Southland, save
an occasional whale. Sea-gulls do not appear.

It was eighteen days since we sailed from Buenos Aires, and twelve of
these had been stormy. The "A. B." was near the captain while he
studied the chart, at 9 o'clock one evening, when the mate came into
the chart room. "Mr. Jones," said the captain to the first officer,
"keep a sharp lookout, as we should see the Cape of Good Hope light by
10 o'clock, or thereabouts." "Aye, aye, sir," he replied, as he passed
out, and then scaled the ladder to the bridge. The sea had calmed as
we neared the African coast. Less than an hour later the skipper and
the "A. B." were chatting, when the door opened. The mate, putting his
head between the door and jamb, in sea manner, announced: "Flash light
port abeam, sir!" It was the Cape of Good Hope light. We had reached
another continent--the African.

For five more days we sailed in sight of the green, treeless hills of
South Africa, using glasses frequently, as may be imagined, eager to
see houses, cattle and grain fields. Finally we came in sight of the
Bluff, the beacon of Port Natal. Soon we were opposite the entrance
channel to the harbor, when anchor was cast. Shortly after a harbor
boat was seen coming through the channel. Later a rowboat, manned by
Zulus, headed toward the _Bertha Clay_, in which was a white man
dressed in a white suit. The captain shouted to the man in white,
asking if we could get into the harbor before night. It was then
nearly sunset. The answer from the rowboat was, "I'm coming." This was
the skipper's first trip to a country where white clothes were worn,
and he mistook the man in the rowboat to be the port doctor. One
unfamiliar with customs in that part of South Africa--or, in fact,
anywhere--would never dream of seeing a grizzled sea pilot dressed in
an immaculate white suit of clothes. It proved to be the man who was
to steer our ship safely to harbor. "All well?" he inquired--the usual
salute--when his rowboat had reached speaking distance of the tramp
ship. "All well," replied the master of the _Bertha Clay_. When the
pilot had drawn alongside our vessel, he began to wriggle up the rope
ladder at the side of the ship, the usual means of boarding and
disembarking under such circumstances.

We anchored in the harbor as twilight was hastily changing to
darkness. "Supper is ready," announced the steward when the anchor
chain was silenced. As ship food had no charm for the "A. B." when
land food was available, he hurriedly made steps for the ladder at the
side. This settled matters concerning eating supper aboard ship that
evening, as the captain shouted, "Wait." Soon the skipper also started
down the ladder, and the master of the _Bertha Clay_ and his passenger
had dinner ashore.

We had stepped foot on Leg Two.

The captain wished the "A. B." to return to the ship and sleep in his
recently vacated bunk in the chart room that night--"the last night,"
as he put it--but my feeling of relief at the thought of not having
longer to occupy that "cabin," in which the bedclothing had often been
made damp through waves dashing against and over the ship, together
with several inches of water at times covering the floor, might be
compared to those that one would experience on leaving a "house of
trouble."

"You'll have to come to the port office in the morning and get paid
off and discharged," remarked the captain, after we had finished
eating the best meal we had had for nearly a month. Meeting at the
time designated, the formality of paying off was gone through with, in
accordance with maritime law. The "A. B." was handed $2.40 for his
"work" during the voyage, but the money did not reach his pockets, as
it was handed back to the genial skipper. The provisions of the "Act"
had been complied with--in name.

The _Bertha Clay_, with her bunkers full of coal, left the following
day for Cochin-China--6,000 miles further east--thirty days' more
sailing.

"Sixty cents a day" (the minimum legal charge for a person's food on
English ships) "is all it will cost you if you will come with us,"
inducingly spoke the captain to his discharged "able seaman," while
shaking hands warmly, a short time before the _Bertha Clay_ sailed out
of the harbor. The skipper's generous offer was declined.

The passenger left behind sought the highest point of the seashore to
watch the tramp ship sail on her initial stretch to Asia. She dipped
her nose in the sea and wobbled and pitched as she had done for
twenty-three days during her former voyage. It was not long before
only an outline of the hulk was in view. Then that disappeared
altogether, when all that remained in sight was the smoke funnel. Soon
that also had faded to but a speck, and a short time later the _Bertha
Clay_ became hidden in a hazy horizon.




CHAPTER II


With a population of a hundred thousand, Durban is the chief seaport
of South Africa. Located on the Indian Ocean, it is known also as Port
Natal. Among the inhabitants, colored people of varied races comprise
two-thirds of the population. With the native black there is the
Indian, or Hindu, Arabs, Malays and half-castes from islands located
near the East African coast. The phrase "Darkest Africa" is even more
emphasized by the presence of the dark races that are not natives of
the country.

Untidiness and unsanitary conditions invariably prevail where black
races are in the majority, especially so where the percentage is three
to one white person; but a pleasant surprise is met with here in this
respect, as few cities anywhere surpass Durban in cleanliness, whether
composed entirely of white people or a predominating number of blacks.
Almost the whole white population is British.

To the east and south, as one comes through a channel from the sea to
the harbor, a ridge of land known as the Bluff, thickly verdured with
low trees and wild flowers, offers such an inviting setting to a
visitor that one forms a favorable opinion of Durban before he has
stepped off a ship. That foreground is as green in the winter months
as during the summer, for it is summertime in Durban the year round.
After having passed through the channel into the bay, the harbor is
seen landlocked on one side by the city, and on the other side and end
by the evergreen Bluff and more verdure. It is Durban's splendid
harbor, reasonable port dues, up-to-date facilities for coaling ships,
and splendid docks that has gained for her the title of premier
seaport of the South Indian Ocean. Her modern maritime facilities are
the result of energy by the Durban business man more than to natural
advantages, for the entrance channel had to be dug out and the harbor
dredged.

The business houses are built of brick, cement and stone, some of them
being seven stories high. The stores are large, of fine appearance,
with attractive windows. No place of Durban's size can boast of better
buildings or better stores.

One of the largest and best built structures to be found south of the
equator is the Durban Town Hall. This building, of brick and cement,
is a city block in size and three stories in height. The scope of this
hall may be understood when it is mentioned that under its roof is
contained a public museum, an art gallery, public library, theater,
councilors' chambers, besides offices for the city officials. The
building is not only large and imposing, but the architects have
succeeded in giving the structure an artistic finish. The Town Hall of
to-day should meet the requirements of the Durban Corporation
centuries hence, and would be a credit to a city of a million
inhabitants.

A good bathing beach and a well-laid-out and well-appointed park do
not, as a rule, go together, but one finds this dual comfort at this
part of the Indian Ocean. Scattered about the terraced lawn have been
built substantial kiosks and pagodas, with thatched roofs, which lend
to the surroundings a decidedly Oriental air. These have been provided
with comfortable seats, and, with the soft breezes nearly always
coming from the Indian Ocean, enviable restfulness is assured to even
nervous wrecks. Then stone walls, with alcoves built in to add to the
seating capacity of the park, together with flowering vines creeping
up and over and then drooping, form a means of shelter and rest,
adding more attractiveness to the surroundings. Above the beach and
park are splendid hotels, some without doors, and all with wide,
inviting verandas.

Sharks--man-eaters--are so numerous along the Natal coast that the
bathing enclosure is closely studded with iron rods to prevent the
voracious sea beasts from mangling and killing bathers, as would
happen were there no means provided to keep the sharks away from the
holiday-maker.

The Berea is a residential section of Durban, and for landscape and
floral effect is a notable feature. On a range of hills rising several
hundred feet, overlooking the business portion of the city and the
Indian Ocean, many Durbanites live in broad-verandaed homes, shaded
with semi-tropical flowering trees, perpetually blooming plants, vines
growing so luxuriantly that the porches, and often the sides, of the
houses are shut in by a green and floral portière, as it were. Added
to this attractiveness are various species of palms and clusters of
giant and Japanese bamboo. Some of the flowered hedges enclosing these
building plots are so gorgeous in rich color and shape as to make a
Solomon green with envy.

The flambeau tree, indigenous to the Island of Mauritius--"the flower
garden tree," it may be termed--is conspicuous on the Berea, both as
to numbers and floral beauty. This tree, with fern-shaped leaf, does
not grow over twenty-five feet in height, but it is of a spreading
nature, its shade in some instances measuring fifty feet across--twice
its height. It is in flower about a month, from the middle of December
to the middle of January--Junetime south of the equator. The color of
the flower is a bright red, as large and the shape of a sewing
thimble, and grows in clusters of eight and ten in number. When in
bloom, this bright red aerial garden may be seen from a distance of a
mile, so the reader can picture what a gorgeous floral effect is
displayed when hundreds of these handsome trees are in flower at the
same time.

The rosebush seemed to be the only plant of the nature of bush or tree
that overrides lines, climates and seas. It is no doubt the most
cosmopolitan plant that grows, and is to be seen in about the same
beauty and diffuses its fragrance in the same degree in nearly all
parts of the world. All the trees seen growing south of the equator
appeared foreign to those growing in the United States.

The Christ thorn--said to be the same as the one that pierced the brow
of the Savior on Mount Calvary--grows abundantly in Natal. In some
instances the bush is used for hedge fences, and when allowed to grow
to a height of from two to four feet it makes a spiky obstruction, as
the prongs are an inch in length, grow numerous on the stock, little
thicker than a knitting needle, and are almost as sharp as a sewing
needle. The thorn, which is of a creeping nature, like a grapevine, is
more generally used as a border for a flower pot, however. As its name
naturally calls up memories of the deep-stained crime of nearly 2,000
years ago, one scrutinizes it closely. The Christ is a flowering
thorn, and the flower is red, not larger than a wild strawberry's.
These grow in a group from one stem, each cluster numbering from two
to ten flowers--always even--two, four, six, eight and ten--never in
odd numbers.

Some of the trees growing here bud and bloom twice a year. These
interesting changes do not take place in the same way that nature does
her work in the colder climates--by the leaves falling off in the fall
of the year and the buds coming in the spring. With these trees the
old leaf remains until forced off the limb by the new bud. About six
weeks' time is required for nature to change from the old to the new.
During this period new buds bulge from the tips of the limbs, when the
old leaf will fall to the ground. This change is gradually
progressing, until sections of the tree offer a clean, fresh, bright,
green-leafed appearance, while on other parts the dull-green,
dust-soiled leaf offers a striking contrast. Between the months of
February and March and August and September the new leaf replaces the
old.

There is really little timber in South Africa, as the trees grow low
and are of a spreading character. Naturally, the shade cast by them is
much wider than that afforded by high trees. Where brush grows, it is
found to be a dense thicket or jungle, in which monkeys disport
themselves at will, and is often the home of the python also, a
reptile frequently seen along the Natal coast. Shooting monkeys in the
brush is a common amusement.

Outside the city are banana plantations, and sometimes patches of corn
and pumpkins. In order to prevent crops from being partly eaten by
monkeys, laborers are out in the fields at daylight setting traps to
catch the "missing links" or shooting them. The monkeys are very
destructive to crops growing in fields bordered by bushy land. A
monkey's gluttony often renders his cunning of no avail, and for that
trait he becomes an easy prey. Calabashes grow everywhere in South
Africa, and it is by this vegetable the monkey is generally trapped.
The calabash is dug out, or partly so, and cornmeal, calabash seeds
and other monkey edibles are put inside and then made fast. A small
hole, just large enough for a monkey to wriggle his supple fingers in
and contracted paw through, is made in the vegetable. When no one is
about, the monkey makes a start for the calabash trap and is soon
eager to find out what is inside. He then begins working his paw
through the opening, and when he has reached the cornmeal, seeds and
other bait he grabs a handful. It is then that his gluttony proves his
downfall. The opening that admitted his empty paw is too small to
allow his clenched fist to be withdrawn, so he pulls and tugs for
hours to get his paw through the hole, but will not let go of the food
even while being put to death by his captors.

"Are there any automobiles in South Africa?" asked a friend in a
letter. Perhaps others will ask a similar question concerning the
presence of other modern appliances in a far-off part of the world.
One will not meet with elevated railroads, tunnels under wide rivers,
underground railway systems, or buildings from twenty to fifty stories
in height, for the reason that the cities of South Africa are not
large enough to require these modern public utilities; but one will
meet with modern electric light systems, telephone, telegraph and
wireless telegraphy systems, automobiles, motorcycles, motor trucks,
most up-to-date fire-fighting apparatus, modern farm machinery,
typesetting machines, web presses--all the modern machinery and
appliances with which cities of the same size in the North are
equipped will be found in the cities of the far Southland.

White drill clothes are worn by two-thirds of the men of Durban; also
white shoes and a white, light-weight helmet. A suit costs from $2.50
to $6, and a wardrobe contains from three to half a dozen. In addition
to the drill, a majority of mechanics and clerks can vary their
apparel by wearing woolen, flannel and even evening-dress suits. Women
also generally adhere to white clothes and often a helmet similar to
the style worn by men, together with white shoes, white hand-bag, and
white parasol.

The standard of intelligence of the people is high. A majority in the
coast cities are from the United Kingdom. Scotch and English are the
more numerous, the Irish and Welsh being less in evidence. Among a
group of men, the colonials (white persons born in South Africa of
British parents) are nearly always in the minority.

It is only in very small towns in South Africa where a public library
would not be open to all who wished to take advantage of its benefits.
Durban is well supplied with public schools, a technical school open
for both day and night classes; Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. institutions,
splendid library, art gallery, museum; is thickly spired and turreted
with good church buildings; and, for recreation, there is a promenade,
fringed with beautiful palms and shady trees, with seats under them,
for a mile on one side, and the bay on the other; parks and sports
grounds scattered throughout the city; a botanical garden and a
zoological park. All these institutions of education, religion and
recreation are to be found 10,000 miles from America, on the fringe of
"Darkest Africa."

In order that the reader may clearly distinguish between white and
black, a note of the distinctive terms in use here might not be out of
place. A "native" is a kafir or negro; a "colonial" is one born in
South Africa of white parents, generally applied to English-speaking
people; Dutch means a Boer, and Boer means Dutch; the word
"Africander" also means Dutch. But for all whites--Dutch, colonial,
and foreign-born--the word "European" is used to designate the white
from the black. The word "white" is seldom used. Indian coolie, or
Indian, is a native of India, or of Indian parentage. "Colored" means
a person of Malay and white blood. Half-castes are of negro and white
blood. A "boy" means a kafir servant or a laborer. A native servant 40
years of age would be called a "boy."

House servants in South Africa are native boys, and Indian women and
girls are often employed as nurses. Occasionally one sees a native
woman looking after children; but the native boy--the "umfaan," as he
is called in the Zulu language--from 10 to 18 years of age, is the
standby as a house servant in the Province of Natal. The houseboy
wears clothes that denote his occupation, and generally presents a
neat appearance. His wage varies from $2 to $5 a month. Most of the
umfaans make good servants, particularly the Zulu boys. Unlike his
American brother, he is an early riser.

"Umfaan peril--protection for the children"--is the light in which a
great many of the Europeans see their dependency on the umfaan as the
servant. While Indian women and some native women look after the
children, more umfaans will be seen wheeling baby carriages than black
maids. Such a thing as a European servant is almost unheard of in
South Africa. So, how to have the children looked after by other than
black male servants is a burning question in the province. Conventions
are held regularly at the instance of women's children protection
societies, leagues and similar organizations, at which the ablest
minds of the country deal with the "umfaan peril." But no solution has
yet been found to check the degradation that follows in the wake of
such a system of taking care of children. Men and women who have made
a study of the "peril," and who are familiar with customs, are loth to
place all the blame for undesirable conditions on the native,
nevertheless. A large number of native girls are not allowed by their
parents to come to the cities or towns as servants. While they live in
the kraal on the veld no concern is felt for the future of the girls;
but so soon as they leave the native hut to go into service in the
towns their future is in doubt. So, with no native girls to be had as
servants, the umfaan's services for the present are indispensable.

South Africa has proved an Arcadia for a great number of poor girls.
Mill and shop girls of Great Britain who had dreamed of being the wife
of a man dressed in white clothes from feet to head, of living in a
wide verandaed house, trellised all around, with flowering vines
climbing all about the porch, with the picture varied by the hum of
bees or humming birds; with palms, exotics and flowers growing about
the house and yard; with bearing banana plants, mango trees and rows
of luscious pineapples growing in the yard--all encompassed by a
flowering hedge of big, bright hibiscus bush; with a foreground of a
steepled city and a broad blue ocean, and a background of spreading
fern-leafed trees emblazoned with scarlet and lavender-colored
flowers; with an ayah (Indian maid) to be at her beck and call and a
black boy to do the housework and bring her breakfast to her room; to
be drawn from her home to the shopping center of the city and back by
a big and swift Zulu ricksha puller, with long cow horns secured to
each side of his head--that dream has come true to thousands of poor
girls who have married in this section of South Africa.

Most wives from Great Britain, however, prove white elephants to men
living in the colonies. They are eternally going "home," as the
British Isles are termed, and the husband's nose is "kept on the
grindstone" to meet the expense required. The home "holiday" is seldom
less than six months, and is frequently eighteen months, during which
period the husband is maintaining two homes--the one in the colony and
sending money to Great Britain to meet the expense of his family in
that country. On the other hand, the climate of Southern Natal and
Zululand is hard on the white woman. The easy life they live, and
their fascinating surroundings, are not reflected in face or in
physique. It is unusual to see a buxom, rosy-cheeked woman or girl in
Durban. The face is white and features lifeless. The climate in that
part of South Africa seems to not only make them jaded, but
crow's-feet and deeper wrinkles mark the faces of most women at a
period in life when the features should be free of these ageing signs.
The children suffer from the climate to the same degree as the women,
most of them having thin bodies, thin arms, thin blood and spindled
legs. Men also are affected by the climate, but not to the same degree
as women and children. Illustrative of the size of men in Southern
Natal, it may be noted that ready made suits of clothes of size 40 and
over are not kept in stock by merchants, as there is no call for
them; few men attain that girth. It is doubtful also if one could find
a collar of size 17.

The horse of Natal is a hungry-looking beast. This is owing to the
grass generally being of a wiry nature, which the animal cannot
digest, and a better quality, if eaten when dew is on it, proves very
injurious to the system. Smoldering fires are lit in stables in the
evening so that the smoke will keep mosquitoes from the premises.
These insects are said to inject disease germs into any horse they
bite. Large, vicious flies prove another menace to horses. The bite of
these flies often draws blood, and as a result white hairs grow from
the bitten parts. So many of these white hair spots appear on the
bodies of black and bay horses that they often give a beast the
appearance of being an iron-gray color. In certain sections of the
Province of Natal horses cannot live.

Favored with a delightful climate and a good bathing beach, Durban is
a noted winter resort in that part of the world. The weather during
the "season"--from May to October--is like the American Indian summer
save for the absence of Jack Frost. At this time of year people from
Johannesburg and other sections of the high veld come in large numbers
to this point of the coast to spend their vacations. Circuses also pay
their annual visits; hotel-keepers raise prices; rooming house
proprietors double rates; fakirs are numerous; talented tramps--street
singers--are heard in front of hotels, looking for any spare change
that may come from verandas and windows; Zulu ricksha pullers become
ambitious for an extra "holiday" fare--every one tries to get rich off
the visitor, and the air is charged with music, merriment and life at
every turn.

In the way of amusement, moving pictures predominate, although
theatrical people of world reputation frequently tour South Africa.
Concerts in the Town Hall Sunday evenings, held under municipal
auspices, are a popular form of entertainment, these being in charge
of the borough organist, a city official. Military bands in the gala
season entertain the populace morning, afternoon and evening at the
Beach and in parks. Besides these attractions, boating, fishing, horse
racing, military sports tournaments, and the general athletic sports
figure largely in the life of the place.

Dwellings are nearly always at a premium, these renting for from $15
to $35 a month; but few houses are available for the lesser sum. The
standard of living may be gauged by these charges, as people receiving
small salaries could not pay high rentals. The wages of clerks,
salesmen and mechanics range from $65 to $100 a month. In many Durban
homes will be found a piano, a phonograph, good furniture, often a
good collection of horns and skins, pictures--the home of no
workingman of any country could be better furnished than the Durban
breadwinner's.

"Did you attend the funeral yesterday?" was asked of a lady whose
relative had been buried the day before. "Oh, no!" she answered, much
surprised at the question; "only men attend funerals." The absence of
women at subsequent burials proved this to be the custom here. A body
must be put under ground within 24 hours after death. Were a person to
die at 7 o'clock in the morning, the burial would take place during
the day. When information has been given that a person has died, it is
understood that the funeral will take place in a few hours.

One making a visit to the black belts would use good judgment were he
to leave behind the word "woman" when applied to white women. "Woman"
in these countries is used only when speaking of black or colored
persons. "Lady" is always used when referring to a white woman. One
will find a similar distinction in vogue in the negro sections of the
United States.

"Toff" is an English term used to denote a good dresser--a sort of
dandy. As most of the clothes worn by men are tailor-made, a great
many "toffs" may be seen in Durban. The cheapest suit one can have
made costs $22, but from $25 to $40 is the general price.

Natal, unlike the other provinces of South Africa, has always been
English, particularly the coast section, which accounts for few
manufacturers being in evidence from other countries. But among
American products are shoes, sewing machines and illuminating oil.
Some powerful locomotives in use are of American manufacture and are
imported chiefly to pull trains up heavy grades. The cooking stove in
general use here is the kerosene oil sort, most of them of American
make. In recent years, exports from the United States to the
sub-continent (as South Africa is often termed) have increased to the
creditable figures of 35 to 40 per cent.

"Will you please look at the fireless stove?" a saleslady asked, as a
group of women passed a "kitchen" stall in a fair ground on a
provincial fair day. Turning about, there was a dish of baked beans,
seldom seen away from America; an apple pie, an article of food as
scarce in foreign parts as hens' teeth; a roast chicken, soda biscuits
(called scones in British territory) and baked potatoes. The whole
outfit had America stamped on it very strongly. All the women stopped
to witness the fireless stove "demonstration." "Where's the fire?"
asked one of the women. Then the "demonstration" began, both in action
and word. Her auditors looked with staring eyes and open-mouth as the
agent showed them and explained its working.

Comparatively few Americans live in the Province of Natal, as at a
luncheon given by the American Consul's wife to her countrymen "a
table held us all"--thirty being present. Invitations had been sent to
a larger number, but as some of these were missionaries located in
remote places of the country all did not attend. The luncheon was
served on a Fourth of July, and what a pleasant gathering it proved to
be. Some of those present had been away from their native country as
long as forty years. Pleasant chats, speeches, toasts--the season of
good fellowship that prevailed at that Fourth of July gathering, when
we were all 10,000 miles from home, will remain among the longest
cherished memories that those present will carry with them through
life.

Though lighting, water, a telephone system and street railways are
owned by the city, municipal ownership does not augur cheaper prices
in Durban, in spite of the fact that the rates charged the consumer
and patron insure the city not only a fair return on the capital
invested, but generally a snug surplus is shown besides. Street cars
are of double-deck style, but the fare is high. The system of paying
is by "stage"--four cents from stage to stage, and the distance
between "stages" is so arranged that the city receives about three
cents a mile from its patrons. Conductors and motormen are Europeans.

While the street car system gives employment to white men, it is the
only department of the city that does so. The park system and the
street department work is done entirely by Indian coolies, who receive
from $3 to $5 a month. They are the most hungry looking, bony,
spindle-legged lot of creatures one might set eyes on; but it is
largely due to this cheap help that the Durban treasury is in such
good condition.

The Indian coolie is tricky, treacherous, lying, lazy, dirty and
repulsive. He has about his loins a rag just big enough to cover his
nakedness, while the wrapping around his head--his puggaree--is as
large as a bed sheet. In other words, he makes a loin piece out of a
handkerchief, but requires yards of cloth for a head covering.

Sugar growing being the principal industry of southern Natal, the
Indian coolie was imported to work in the sugar-cane fields. Tea also
is grown in the southern part of the province, and Indians are used in
that industry, receiving from $3 to $5 a month and board. As his main
food is rice, board does not cost much; and as he sleeps in any sort
of a shed, the sugar grower is not put to great expense for beds and
bedding. The coolie used to be brought to South Africa under what was
termed the "indenture system," the indentureship periods being from
three to five years, during which he could not leave his employer. It
was a mild form of slavery. At the end of his indentureship he was
generally shipped back to India, but could be re-employed there and
return to Africa. The sugar company paid his transportation either
way. But that expense did not greatly shrink the growers' pocketbooks,
as the coolie was shipped in the hold of a ship, which, when packed
with this class, resembled a great ant-hill. Serving two and three
terms of successive indentureship to the same employer gained for him
his freedom, when he could remain in Natal. From then on he became a
curse. The Dutch came in full control of South Africa on May 30, 1910,
and a month later marked the end of indentured coolies entering the
sub-continent.

As is generally known, Indian girls become mothers at the age of from
12 to 14 years. Added to a resulting abnormal birth rate, compared
with Europeans, polygamy is also a custom of the Indians. Thus will
readily appear the great danger to the white interest where the Indian
gets a foothold.

The Indian patronizes his own people, and for this reason many of the
Arab and Hindu merchants soon become wealthy. They aim to oust the
white man wherever and whenever they can do so. Their standard of
living is so much lower, and their employees work for so much less
than the white merchant must pay European help, that they can
undersell the white in most lines of business. Some of the wealthiest
men in the province are Indian merchants.

Most of the money in use in South Africa is gold--gold sovereigns--and
silver. The gold sovereign is what the Indian is after. His savings
are sent to India in gold. Through the Durban post office was sent not
long since 65,000 gold sovereigns. Bankers and business men appealed
to the government to put a stop to sending this metal out of the
country, and when that method of depleting the gold currency had been
checked, it was sent to India secretly, most of it in packing boxes,
there being a large trade between the two countries.

The Indian having become a running sore on the financial and social
body of Natal, the government has tried to tax the race out of the
country. The legal age of a girl is placed at thirteen years and that
of a boy at sixteen years. The tax on "legal" aged Indians is $15 a
year. So, if an Indian father had three girls over thirteen years of
age, and two sons over sixteen, making seven in the family of legal
age, the head tax would be $105. To impose such an exorbitant tax on
poor, low paid people seems a hardship. No "melting pot" that ever
simmered will assimilate the Indian with the white race, however. They
bring with them filthy habits and weird customs, and live the life of
an Indian in whatever part of the world they may be located.

The destruction of the "gods"--Mohurrum festival--is one of the great
holidays of the Indians in Natal. This is the closing climax of a
Mohammedan ten-day festival. The festival takes place each year, which
shows that Indians do not worship stale gods, as a new one comes into
existence ten days after the drowning of the old gods. The gods on
this occasion were drowned in the Umgeni River, about three miles from
Durban.

The fantastic hearses, in design a strange mixture of mosque and
pagoda, made up of bamboo framework covered with bright colored paper
and lavishly decorated with tinsel and gaudy ornaments, most of them
surmounted by the star and crescent on a dome, emblematic of the
Moslem faith, were followed by Indian women in brightly colored
garments, and grotesquely painted men scantily clad in loin cloths,
weird headpieces, and other trappings, who conveyed the gods to the
river. Above the noise that followed this gay holiday crowd, bent on
the destruction of Indian gods, could be heard the monotonous and
ear-racking din of the tomtom, together with a prehistoric bagpipe
here and there, and these were the only musical instruments in use to
demonstrate the feelings of this motley crowd. The pagodas are called
"taboots," and when these came to a halt--they were drawn by men--the
"tigers," men besmeared with lead, ochre and yellow-colored mud and
grease from head to foot, would give exhibitions of contortions, which
must have been pleasing to the slowly moving gods. At the river where
the gods were to meet their death had gathered a great crowd of
Indians, natives and Europeans to witness the last part played in the
Mohurrum fast and festival. "Taboot" after "taboot" was tipped and
hurled into the stream, after the priests had taken rice and other
grain from it, which they tossed into a small fire burning in an urn.
The shallow river was swarming with youngsters, and no sooner had a
"taboot" reached the water than the boys were at it, and in a short
time it was a shapeless wreck.

On the shore of the Indian Ocean a group of Hindus were observing a
repulsive form of the Buddhist religion. About a dozen in number, they
assembled round a brass urn, six inches across and three deep, in
which burned an oil fire. Half of this number formed what we may call
an orchestra. Two of the instruments were tomtoms and the others
rounded pieces of wood, bored out, as large as a croquet ball, and
with brass bells attached. These were put over the players' hands,
rattling as they moved their wrists, the other members at the same
time chanting a dump. Close to the urn stood a cone-shaped wooden
frame, two feet high and eighteen inches at the base, covered with
flowers. To the rear lay three live hens, with strings tied to their
legs.

The Hindus then started toward the water to the accompaniment of bells
and tomtoms. Leading were three men, the one between, who appeared
nervous, being aided by those on each side. One of the trio had thick,
black hair reaching to the waist, but none wore head covering. When
the three had waded in up to the armpits, the center man was ducked a
number of times. The music then ceased for a short period, after which
all returned to the urn. The Indian who had been immersed turned out
to be a convert to this fanatical sect.

The orchestra resumed the chant, the man with the long hair and the
convert kneeling by the fire, the third one, a priest, standing. The
former began bending his body backward and forward, his head touching
the sand at each movement, also running his fingers through his hair.
The convert followed the actions of the other. Both worked themselves
into a state of weakness, verging on collapse, during which their
hands, at times, came in contact with the flame in the urn, but none
of the members made any effort to turn their hands from the fire,
which, of course were burned. At this stage of the ceremony both men,
their eyes rolling and only the whites showing, lay on the sand,
exhausted. The chant ceased. The priest approached the apparently
lifeless Indians with a phial in his hands. He next placed the open
end of the bottle to the nose of one, then to the other, the Hindus
raising themselves to their knees as the orchestra resumed.

The half-revived convert then put out his tongue, the priest advancing
with what looked like an oyster fork in his hand. The orchestra
stopped--all was silent. He next took hold of the dazed, hand-burnt
disciple's tongue in one hand, and forced the tines of the fork
through that member with the other; then, quickly stepping to the
cone, took two flowers--lavender and yellow in color--and, returning,
put one flower on top of the tongue, the other underneath. No blood
flowed from the penetrated member. The Hindu stood up, apparently in a
trance, his tongue spiked. The priest again alertly stepped back and
returned with a chicken, snapping the hen's head off as if cut with a
scissors. The blood from the headless fowl was sprinkled over the
convert; then another hen was brought, killed likewise, its blood also
being sprayed over the supplicant, when the orchestra played. The
follower next bended to his knees, after which the flower cone was
lifted on his head. He rose; then the group, to the accompaniment of
the "music," walked over sand dunes in the direction of a mosque,
where, it was said, the fork would be withdrawn from the inducted
Asiatic's tongue.

The Zulu ricksha puller is the most striking feature of that
interesting city to a visitor, as he proves an object of much
curiosity and admiration. He is in a class by himself. In stature, he
stands from 5 feet 6 inches to 6 feet 4 inches; in color, darker than
a mulatto, but not black; with bare legs, strong, muscular and fleet
of foot; generally ready to smile, showing his perfect teeth; standing
between two shafts by which he draws the ricksha, watching eagerly for
a fare--this gives but a meager illustration of the Zulu ricksha
puller.

The Zulu reaches the culmination of vanity when he has fixed himself
up to look like, and to imitate the actions of, an ox, horse or mule,
for he has a veneration for these dumb animals. The larger the horns
he can wear, which are secured to a piece of cloth that fits tight to
the head, the better he is pleased. A number of long feathers often
extend from between the horns, and vari-colored grass and thin reeds,
also attached to the same place, fall to and below the waistline.
Added to this head adornment, calabashes, sometimes as large as a
cantaloupe, protrude from the side of his head. His jacket,
sleeveless, which bears designs of plaids and squares, resembling a
checker-board, extends midway between thigh and knee. His pants are a
slit knickerbocker, also extending to halfway between thigh and knee,
but from the hem fall strips of red braid six inches below. The pants
are split to allow his legs freedom when drawing the vehicle.

The ricksha puller is eternally trying to think of something fantastic
and grotesque to wear. One fellow may be seen with his legs and feet
painted blue, representing the sky, with white spots dotted here and
there to represent stars, another with both legs painted white. At
times one leg is painted red and the other white. Also may be seen,
fastened to the puller's horns, the skull of a calf or sheep, or
perhaps of a monkey. Monkey skins, with tails attached, are worn, one
in front and the other on the back. Again, a discarded plug hat may be
hung on one horn and an empty vegetable can on the other while he is
pulling a passenger about the city. Sometimes his head looks like a
small flower garden, as he is seen trundling his ricksha about with
bright red hibiscus and carnations sticking out of his black, woolly
head at the top and from the sides. At night a small light--generally
a candle--attached to the axle of his sulky, may be seen at the sides
of streets and showing from dark alleys or from under a spreading
tree. The puller will jingle the little bell on the shafts of his
ricksha to attract the attention of a passerby. The weird trappings,
with the dim outline of the Zulu, together with his long horns showing
from the darkness, will not inspire confidence in one unfamiliar with
the native puller. In short, he appears fantastically inhuman by day
and grotesquely brutish by night. His physique, however, is an object
of admiration; mentally, he is a child.

The ricksha is a two-wheeled, two-shaft sulky, with rubber tired
wheels, upholstered, and will seat two persons. A hood is attached to
the seating box like that of a carriage. A small bell hangs from one
of the shafts, which the puller sounds to give warning of his coming.
Under, from the center of the axle depends a bar of iron with a small
wheel at the end. This bar prevents passengers from falling out if the
ricksha should tip while going up hill. The service is good and the
fare cheap--from 6 to 50 cents--the different fare stages being
printed on a card. Like every one engaged in similar occupations, the
puller knows a stranger, and succeeds often in getting more than the
just fare from men, but women generally ask for the schedule card.

"Ricksha!" is the only word shouted when a puller is wanted. Regular
stands for them are located in different parts of the city, and if one
feels depressed in spirits and wishes to get out of the "dumps," a
good way to have the "cloud" lifted is to shout "Ricksha!" when within
200 to 300 feet from where fifteen to twenty of the pullers are
chatting and waiting for a fare. Every one of them will spring between
the shafts, like fire horses to harness, and make a dash at full speed
to the person who shouted. The noise and rattle a group of pullers
make in approaching sounds almost like a collision between two railway
trains.

The puller rests the shafts on the ground while his passenger is being
seated. He holds his big, strong, flat foot on the thills, so the
vehicle will not slip while one is getting aboard, until his patron
tells him to go. If one cannot speak the native language, not a word
will be spoken, for rarely does one meet a native who can speak
English. The passenger points his finger in the direction he wishes to
be drawn. The Zulu raises the shafts and, after a few slow, heavy
pulls to get the vehicle started, one is spinning along as fast as a
trolley car travels.

  [Illustration: JIM FISH WAS THE SWIFTEST PULLER THAT EVER WORE A BRACE
   OF HORNS.
   DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA.]

"Jim Fish!" "Jim Fish!" they will call to a passerby, at the same time
ringing the small bell on the shafts, while advancing and acting in a
manner that suggests the person being approached had forgotten to call
a puller. Jim Fish was the swiftest puller that ever wore a brace of
horns. In a three mile race with a trolley car Jim came out ahead,
but, like Pheidippides, the Greek of the dusty past, after whose
run the Marathon has been named, he fell dead when he had crossed the
finish line. By calling out "Jim Fish" the Zulus imagine the name
suggests a fast ride.

The puller appears at his best when traveling down grade. Just at the
head of the decline he jerks the shafts upward--this movement bringing
his back close to the dashboard--when his arms rest akimbo on the
thills. He maintains his full height during this change of position,
which is in accordance with professional ricksha pullers' custom. The
sulky naturally tilting backward--also the occupants--his body is
nearer the axle of his vehicle than when traveling over a level or
inclined surface. Aided by the weight of his passengers, the ricksha
is then almost evenly balanced. Riding on the shafts, he throws to one
side, like a jumping-jack, the big leg bearing the painted design of
the sky or openwork, and his unpainted leg to the other. He also moves
his body from side to side and assumes a labored expression, although
resting while being borne on the shafts. His body movement and stern
appearance are affected, and are, as he believes, in keeping with that
of a racehorse when coming down the home stretch, which he is
imitating. His horns and their adornment, together with the colored
grass streamers, feathers, monkey tails, checkerboard designed jacket,
calabashes, braid, flowers--all his trappings are then set full to the
wind, as the Zulu seems to actually fly through space.

In stormy weather, which means good business for the puller, the hood
is raised, and a piece of canvas that covers the front of the ricksha
is buttoned to the sides, which protects the occupant from rain both
from above and in front. Off the Zulu goes, after he has tucked the
rug under his passenger's feet and has seen to it that the canvas
shelters his fare. The rain may be coming down in torrents, and the
water half knee deep in the streets, with the handicap of the raised
hood and front canvas against him; but patter, patter, patter he will
continue, watching for depressions, in order to sidestep them so that
his passenger will not be jolted, until he has reached the place at
which his fare wishes to alight. He will take one home in any sort of
weather, as his strong legs and body rarely fail him.

The puller will often have nothing on but the jacket, short, split-leg
pants and trappings. He does not go to his living quarters--the
ricksha stable--and get dry clothes, as one might expect him to do,
but trundles his sulky about in the rain looking for another fare. He
pulls a ricksha from two to three years, when consumption generally
claims him as a victim.

Twelve hundred of these stalwart natives were formerly engaged in this
kind of work, but now there are less than a thousand. The extension of
street car lines from time to time accounts for the decrease.

The rickshas are owned by a company, and 60 cents a day is paid by the
puller for its use. All he makes over 60 cents is his own. It is said
he often earns from $2 to $3 a day, but there are also days when his
fares do not exceed the rent charge. Most of the pullers work but four
days a week.

A "curfew" bell rings at 9 o'clock each evening, and the only native
seen about the streets who is immune from arrest after that hour is
the ricksha puller. After "curfew" a native carries a pass or a note
from his employer, either of which will save him from being taken to a
police station. It is very amusing at times to watch a Zulu policeman
question a native as to why he is out late. His only protection is the
note or his pass, which the policeman makes pretense at reading,
though he does not know A from B.

This dusky guardian of the peace is next in interest to the ricksha
puller. His uniform is a jacket, dark blue in color, that reaches just
below the waist band. His pants are of the same material, reaching to
and covering the kneecap, where it is buttoned tight. His legs from
his knees down are bare and shine like polished ebony, for they are
oiled every day. He wears a stingy head piece called a forage cap,
generally made of blue cloth, which covers about one-third of the
head--the side--from the arch of the ear to within two inches of the
crown. This is held in place by a string looping under his chin or
resting between the chin and lower lip. Some caps have a red stripe
across the top, and all have a dent or crease. His weapon is a
knobkerry, a stick an inch round, with a knob on it as large as a
croquet ball. A pair of handcuffs is also included among this Zulu
officer's equipment.

The European policeman of Durban, as many European women of that city,
have an easy job. The native police do any "rough" work required to
subdue black offenders, as Europeans, to whom the white policeman
would give his attention, are as a rule law abiding. The native
carries his superior's raincoat, overcoat, or any burden that the
white officer might need while on duty. A black policeman is not
permitted to arrest a European, no matter how serious the offense
against the law might be. The worst offenders are Indians; but big
thefts, safe-blowing, house breaking, hold-ups, sand-bagging, etc.,
are few, which indicates the respect people have for the law in this
British stronghold. White policemen receive $75 a month, and natives
$15 a month and board. The working time is eight hours a day, with
three shifts.

A large building without an entrance door would appear as something
unusual in Northern cities; and yet one can find such an oddity in the
far Southland. The one in question is built of brick, three stories in
height, and contains a hundred furnished rooms. The entrance is a high
archway, and just inside is an elevator and stairway. It is an English
custom to leave one's shoes outside his room door on going to bed, so
that "boots" can polish them in the morning. In front of each room, on
each side of the aisles, in this hostelry could often be seen from one
to four pairs of shoes, yet every pair would be found in the morning
where they had been placed the night before, although no porter guards
the entrance of the building nor a night watchman the interior.

Meat is about the same price in South Africa as in America. Beef,
mutton, chicken and pork cannot be had for less than 15 to 25 cents a
pound. Irish potatoes are expensive, as most of this standby is
imported. Eggs sell at 35 to 60 cents a dozen. Apples are imported
from Australia and Canada.

Pineapples, oranges and bananas are found on the table of nearly
every household the year round. Then there are, among other varieties
of seasonable fruit, the mango, guava, grenadilla and avacada pear.
The pineapple, when picked ripe, is as soft as our pear. These native
fruits sell at a reasonable figure. A hundred bananas can often be
bought for six cents.

Hotel expenses are reasonable, $2 a day insuring good accommodation.
In boarding houses, good board and lodging can be had at from $30 to
$35 a month. Splendid furnished rooms can be rented at from $10 to $15
a month. Meals in popular priced restaurants cost 30 and 35 cents.

The sun rises from the Indian Ocean here and travels during the day on
an almost straight course, shining on the south side of the street,
the north side being partly shaded. For this reason the principal
business street of Durban is roofed on the south side, as it is
exposed to the sun from morning until sunset. The cold and warm winds
also come from a different direction than those above the equator--the
warm winds from the north and the cold winds from the south. Even the
sun seems to rise in the west and set in the east.

Wages paid mechanics range from $3 to $4 a day of eight hours' work.
Such employment as teamster, hod carrier, street laborer,
'longshoreman, and park worker is all done by Indians and natives. The
native is paid from 25 to 50 cents a day, the latter figure being
considered good wages, while the Indian works for 10 to 15 cents a
day. Hotel work, waiting on tables, kitchen work, and even cooking,
with a few exceptions, is done by blacks, chiefly Indians.

A white man "on his uppers" in Durban, or in any black center, for
that part, is to be pitied. If he be a mechanic, his chances for work
are none too good, and if he be an unskilled worker there is no chance
for him at all, as blacks do all the work of that sort. The United
States and Canada are the only countries--possibly Mexico, too--in
which one can travel on railroad trains without paying fare or being
put into a penitentiary. Walking on a railway track in Europe is a
prison offense. So, taking that as one's cue, a man caught stealing a
ride on a train might be tried for treason. As Durban is 7,000 miles
from England, 4,500 miles from the Argentine, 6,000 miles from
Australia and 5,000 from India, a fellow "broke" in the coast cities
of South Africa is in a sorrowful plight. The cheapest steamship
passage from South African ports to England is $80 to $100.

Labor unions exist in South Africa, and the members take an active
part in politics. Not long since a spirited campaign was on for a seat
in the Senate. One of the foremost business men of that country was a
candidate for the office, and a union labor man, a locomotive engineer
by trade, was the opposing candidate. The lines were tightly drawn
between capital and labor in that senatorial contest. The
"one-man-one-vote" clause has yet to be drafted into the constitution
of the Union of South Africa. Only a citizen paying a certain amount
of tax during the year is allowed to vote. On the other hand, a man
holding much property, and this scattered about the country, can, as
in England, vote in as many districts as his property is located. A
wealthy man may cast half a dozen votes at an election, while the
workingman taxpayer will not, as a rule, have more than one vote. The
capitalist candidate for the Senate in this election had four votes to
cast, while the railroad man had but one. A widely known man from the
Transvaal was imported to Natal to do "heavy work" for the wealthy
candidate, and prominent labor men from the Transvaal and the Cape of
Good Hope Provinces were saying and doing all they could to make votes
for their candidate.

"We must all hang together, or assuredly we shall all hang
separately," a labor campaigner was heard to say at one gathering,
quoting Benjamin Franklin's cynical epigram. "Of the people, by the
people, and for the people," Abraham Lincoln's immortal words, were
also used during the campaign. But the speakers of both parties were
tyros compared to the American brand of spellbinder. Election day
came, and he who had plural votes cast them, and he who had one vote
cast it. The result of an election is made known by a judge announcing
the figures from the balcony of the Town Hall. "Hear, ye! Hear ye!" a
voice was heard to command, the judge addressing the people
assembled. The engineer had 36 more votes than his wealthy competitor,
and was the third labor legislator elected to the South African Upper
House.

Every mechanic has his "boy"--the bricklayer, carpenter, plumber,
electrician, painter--to wait on him. One might be located in the
black belt for years and not see a mechanic carry even a pair of
overalls. A mechanic may be seen any time, when working, asking his
"boy" to hand a tool that would not be two inches beyond his natural
reach. A bricklayer becomes so painfully helpless that he will neither
stoop nor reach for a brick; that is what his "boy" is for. The
carpenter must saw boards, because the native cannot saw straight, but
in every other respect he is just as helpless as the bricklayer.
Clerks even have a "boy" to hand a pen or any other thing they might
need in connection with their work. The only tradesman observed who
did his work without the aid of a "boy" was the printer and linotype
operator. And what applies to printers may be said of editors and
others engaged in the printing trade. They really work in the
old-fashioned way. Were one to take a spade in hand to prepare the
garden for vegetables, merely that act of manual labor would be very
apt to prove a bar to a further continuance of the respect of his
European neighbors, and assuredly so by the natives and Indians.

The white man is always at his minimum energy where the black man is
depended on to do the work. We need not go farther than our Southern
States to learn that lesson.

Vasco da Gama, a Portuguese explorer, discovered the Province of Natal
five years after Columbus set foot on the North American Continent. Da
Gama's first visit to Natal was on Christmas Day in the year 1497. As
Christmas Day is the natal day of the Savior, and as the word natal in
the Spanish and Portuguese languages is used as is the word birth in
the English language, this will explain the origin of the naming of
Natal.

For more than three hundred years that section of South Africa
remained as Da Gama found it before white men made a settlement among
the Zulus. In 1824 a few Englishmen built temporary dwelling places on
the shores of the Indian Ocean, more Englishmen joining them from time
to time, until Durban has become one of the leading seaport cities of
the African continent. The coast section of the Province of Natal is
the only part of South Africa in which the Dutch were not the
pioneers.

A great many humpback whales inhabit the Indian Ocean in the stretch
of sea, nearly a thousand miles long, separating Durban from Capetown.
Of late years whales have been hunted on a large scale, and each
season finds a new whaling company in the field to share in the
profits of this lucrative industry. Eight or ten factories, or
stations, most of these located a few miles from Durban, are now
engaged in utilizing the by-products of the whale.

Harpooning whales, or whaling--to use the general term--is engaged in
at places separated by thousands of nautical miles, and, like other
water industries, has its season. Whales, like wild fowl, migrate at
certain seasons to some particular part of the great water expanse,
and return again the succeeding year. By nature, this cetacean prefers
a cold climate to a warm one. The season for their migration is at a
different period to that of the wild fowl, for the "spouter" leaves
the zone of the hot sun and swims great distances until he reaches
cooler water. Sometimes it is from the North Atlantic to the South
Atlantic or Indian Oceans, and at others from the Indian Ocean
southeasterly to the South Pacific Ocean, the water of which is cooled
by the icebergs of the South Pole section. Whales leaving the North
Atlantic in early summer for the South Atlantic Ocean know it is
cooler south of the equator than north of it.

Americans and Norwegians engaged early in the whaling business in the
North Atlantic Ocean, and up to a few years ago American whaling ships
made frequent visits to the South Atlantic and Indian Oceans in quest
of the oil-producing leviathan. But it is to the Norwegian that credit
must be given for building up the whaling industry in the Indian
Ocean, thereby putting in circulation a large sum of money each season
that, until recent years, had been overlooked.

From 600 to 800 of these monsters of the deep are harpooned and
rendered into oil in the Durban factories in a season--from June to
November, inclusive--the cool season in that part of the world. Thirty
tons is the average weight of whales killed in the Indian Ocean. Those
on exhibition in museums give one some idea of the size of a whale,
yet the cured specimen is a poor substitute for one which had been
"spouting" an hour before.

Whaling boats are little larger than a big tug-boat. The whaler is
equipped with one mast, and twenty feet above the deck a long barrel
is secured to this, in which one of the crew is stationed when hunting
the great monster of the sea. The barrel is called the "crow's nest,"
and from here the "lookout" scans the ocean in every direction for the
"spouting" mammoth. On the bow of the boat a cannon is secured, out of
which a harpoon is shot into the whale. The harpoon looks like a small
boat anchor. The length of the harpoon bar is four feet, and at one
end are four hooks ten inches long. The hooks are attached to the bar
by a spring, and, before being used, are bent down to the bar, and
kept in this position by strong cord. Over the end of the bar fits a
spear-pointed cap a foot long, and in this cap has been placed a
dynamite bomb. Whales are shot within thirty yards of the
boat--sometimes twenty feet. The cannon can be adjusted to any angle.
When the spear-pointed cap enters the whale, the bomb explodes,
snapping in two the cord with which the four hooks were tied to the
bar, when the hooks spring outward--like an open umbrella--inside the
whale.

The vital spot aimed at is the lungs. If the aim proves true, the
large mammal falls a victim to the ugly weapon, and dies instantly. If
the harpoon goes wide, the whale heads for the bottom. A long, strong
rope is secured to one end of the harpoon bar, and the whale is given
liberal latitude for his deluded effort to escape. Soon the rope
slackens, when the whaler knows the "spouter" is coming to the
surface to breathe. In the meantime, another harpoon has been placed
in the cannon, and when the whale appears this one is shot into the
crippled monster, putting an end to his fight for life. It sometimes
occurs, however, that the whale breaks the rope fastened to the eye of
the harpoon, when he escapes, carrying the treacherous weapon in his
ponderous frame.

When dead, the great "catch" is drawn to the side of the boat by the
rope secured to the harpoon. His tail flippers, which are from 10 to
12 feet long, are cut off, to allow of convenient handling of the
cumbersome carcass. A chain is then put around his delimbed tail, the
winches revolve, and, when his tail has been drawn up close to the bow
of the boat, a start is made for the wharf, leaving behind a wake of
red sea, discolored by the blood running out of his mouth and from the
rent in his body where the harpoon entered.

At the wharf, the boat chain is loosened and the harpoon rope cut. A
chain from the shore is next wound round his tail, a signal given the
engineer to start the machinery, and the great cetacean is slowly
drawn up a slipway out of the water. When drawn to the head of the
slipway, the body continues moving on to a wide flat car, the railway
track on which the car rests being sunk to a depth level with the top
of the slipway. One flat car is not long enough to afford room for the
huge wanderer of the deep, and a portion is drawn on to a second car.
An engine backs down, is coupled to the "whale train," and a start
made for the factory. The harpoon remains in the whale until the body
is cut to pieces.

At the factory, the whale is drawn off the car on to the "dissecting"
platform by another chain secured to the tail. Men, with long-handled
knives, then make deep cuts--one in its back and another in the
underpart--from the point of the jaw to the tail, and another deep cut
the full length of the carcass. The spaces between these incisions are
three feet at the underpart and from five to six feet on the back.
This part of the process is called "flencing." At the point of the jaw
a piece of flesh is cut until it is released from the bone, and a
small hole is cut out of the released part. A kafir, bare-headed and
bare-footed, brings a chain, and the hook of it is put through the
hole made in the released end of flesh at the whale's jaw. A signal
being given a man at the winches to start, the piece of released hide
begins to peel from the jaw, then down to the shoulder, and further
still. When the winches stop, a slab of hide 40 to 50 feet long, six
feet wide, and six inches thick--from the point of the jaw to the
whale's tail--is stretched out on the platform inside up. The skin
from the back and sides of the whale peels off almost as smoothly as
does the skin of a banana from that fruit. The skin at the underpart,
however, does not peel so freely, requiring cutting of the flesh by
the flencer in a similar way to that of severing threads when ripping
a seam in a garment. The underpart of the hide is but three inches
thick. These slabs or strips of flesh, of which six or seven are
procured from a whale, is the blubber, and from the blubber comes the
best grade of oil.

Kafirs, with long-handled knives, cut chunks--about 18 inches long and
12 inches wide--from the slabs, which are thrown into a hopper in
which are revolving knives, these cutting the flesh into small pieces,
which drop into elevator buckets, later emptying into boiling tanks
located on a floor above. In these vats the oil is boiled out of the
blubber.

The whalebone, located in the enormous mouth, is yet to be removed.
The flesh to which the bone grows is cut with long, strong knives
around the inside of the jaw. A point of the flesh is released, a
chain hooked to it, the winches again start revolving, and the
whalebone begins peeling off the inside of the mouth as freely as did
the blubber off the back. Half of the whalebone still remains in the
mouth, and this is removed in the same manner as the first half.

A great blood-red hulk is all that now remains of the whale. A chain
is again wound about and secured to the tail of the carcass, the
winches, for the last time, revolve, when the colossal frame is moved
up an incline to a floor above the platform on which it was skinned.
Then kafirs, with axes, begin cutting the hulk to pieces, which are
thrown into rendering vats. Different parts of the body are thrown
into different tanks, as certain portions of the flesh produce a
better grade of oil than other parts. The only portion not boiled is
the bone in the mouth. The blood is the only particle not utilized,
and it would add proportionately to the whale's value were it shed on
shore instead of in the sea. The flesh, after the oil has been boiled
out, is sold to farmers for fertilizing purposes. Thirty to
thirty-five men take part in disposing of a whale at the factory, and
from four to five hours' time is required to get the carcass into the
rendering vats.

From $700 to $800 is the value of a humpback to the manufacturer. The
average quantity of oil rendered is 50 barrels, and a barrel of oil
sells at $12 to $15. Most of the oil from the Durban factories is
shipped to Glasgow, Scotland, the whalebone to Paris, France.

Some whalers say the food of a whale is small fish, while other
authorities give it, owing to the gullet of some species of these
cetaceans being but two and three inches wide, as very small,
nutritious marine organisms, or insects, many not visible to the eye,
called invertebrates. When feeding, the whale takes great mouthfuls of
water, its whalebone serving as a strainer and repository in which the
minute sea denizens lodge. The water is then forced out of the mouth,
the food extricated from the meshes of the whalebone and advanced to
the throat. The mouth is so well protected with this bone, which looks
like a low, dense brush thicket, that nothing can enter the throat
until it has proved palatable.

The whale breathes through two slits, 18 inches long, located on top
of the head. Forty-five minutes is as long as the great mammal can
remain under water without breathing; but when swimming fast it will
be seen spouting at intervals of from five to seven minutes. The
spouting is caused by the slits or air-holes being slightly under the
surface. The tube through which air passes to the lungs is said to be
three inches in diameter.

The color of the back and sides is black and the skin smooth. The
underpart of the body and flippers is white, save for an occasional
black speck and fine black lines--mottled. Flutes, four inches deep,
corrugate the beast's underpart from tail to neck. In these grooves
are to be seen a great many small barnacles, and on the neck and lower
jaw barnacles grow as large as goose eggs.

From $8,000 to $10,000 is the value of a ton of whalebone from a
"right" whale, 800 to 1,000 pounds of this elastic substance coming
from the mouth. The bone grows in the form of strips, from 6 to 10
feet in length, and 6 to 12 inches in width. One end of a strip is
fringed with fine, black hair-fiber, this part of the whale finding
its way to the top of persons' heads, as out of it some "human-hair"
wigs are made. A "right" whale, 10 to 15 feet longer than a humpback
and in value equivalent to eight of the latter, is worth from $5,000
to $7,000, but of the hundreds killed in the Indian Ocean during a
season not more than half a dozen of this specie will be among the
number. The whalebone from the humpback is in little demand, growing
but two feet long, and is of inferior quality. The bone in the mouth
of the "right" whale calf--strips a foot long and tender--is of great
value. These are shredded, the fine, soft fiber being made into
artists' painting brushes.

The cow whale brings forth young each year, but triplets or even twins
are unknown in the cetacean family. A calf first opens its eyes in the
sea and soon finds its way to its mother's side, where, securely
snuggled by a strong fin, it remains from three to six days. When able
to "paddle its own canoe," the baby whale--a born swimmer--keeps close
to its mother's side, either up to the surface to "blow," adding a
tiny whitecap to the bounding main, or to accompany its maternal
guardian to feed in salty pastures of the deep. A whale calf nurses
like a colt. When a nursing cow whale is harpooned, whalers generally
kill the calf also, as it would starve if left without its mother's
nourishment.

At certain times of the year whales move in pairs--male and female.
When a hunter meets a couple the female is first selected for
slaughter; the sex is known by the cow being larger. The male whale
will not desert his dead mate, and thus becomes an easy victim of the
hunter's harpoon. On the other hand, if the male be shot, the female
immediately takes flight.

A whale is 17 feet long when born. At three years of age it has
attained a length of 30 feet, and during the succeeding eight or nine
years reaches its full length--from 45 to 50 feet; so that it requires
ten to twelve years to reach its maximum size. Old whalers are loth to
hazard a statement concerning the natural lifetime of the cetacean.




CHAPTER III


Zululand was next visited. During the reign of their kings Zulus
controlled their own internal affairs--made their own laws,
apportioned the land, chastised their subjects, conferred with British
officials concerning border line rules--were, in fact, in every sense,
a distinct, unfettered race of people. Zululand was Zululand then. War
after war, with gatling guns and modern fighting implements pitted
against their mediæval arms--the assegai, or spear--naturally made the
tribe submissive and wiped out their border line. So long as they had
a king there was always danger of trouble from Zululand. Dinizulu, the
last ruler, was taken prisoner, and was "boarded" in a Transvaal
penitentiary until a few years ago, when he died. The border line
between Natal and Zululand passed away, and the interests of the Zulus
and the affairs of Zululand are now looked after and administered by
officials of the Province of Natal.

The train, passing through cuts and grades, is half embowered with
flowering trees, growing on the banks. The giant bamboo, in obedience
to a summery wind, was gracefully swaying to and fro; the aloe, with
its flowery top, sixteen feet above the ground, sentinel-like,
contributed its share to the floral ensemble, and, together with an
almost endless tract of soft, light green sugar-cane growing on each
side of the railroad track, offered a mellow landscape found in but
few parts of the world.

A depressing contrast to nature--the Indian coolie scourge--is
witnessed at every stopping place in this part. We were in the sugar
growing section of Natal, and, as mentioned previously, Indian coolies
are employed entirely in this industry. There they were by hundreds,
most of them of objectionable appearance, and a dirty, almost naked,
baby astraddle every woman's hip, the Hindu mother's custom of
carrying her child.

We reached the Tugela River, the border line between Natal and
Zululand, and, thirty miles further, the train stopped at Ginginhlovu,
our destination. Ginginhlovu (elephant, in Zulu) was 93 miles from
where we started, and the train was seven hours running that distance,
running to schedule, too. Indian shanty stores were pleasantly absent,
as none but white traders are allowed to do business in Zululand.

The post cart is the stage coach of South Africa. Strongly built, it
is covered with canvas, has two wide wheels and contains two seats. A
seat will accommodate three persons in a pinch--the maximum capacity
of the coach being five passengers and the driver--but as the latter
usually takes up two-thirds of the front seat to handle the large team
required to draw the coach, the ordinary capacity of the cart is four
passengers, three occupying the rear and one the front seat. A frame
at the back serves for luggage, and small hand baggage may be put
under the seats. Four or six mules comprise a cart team, the charge
being ten cents a mile.

We left the railroad, and our mode of travel into the interior of
Zululand was by cart, wagon--a conveyance drawn by beasts. Five
passengers, the maximum number, squeezed themselves into the cart. The
next trip inland was on the following day, for which we would have to
wait, the station-master had informed us, "unless there was a
transport going to Eshowe." Eventually a transport--a truck 18 feet
long--was found, the driver of which said he thought he had room for
another passenger. The transport, ridged with bags of cornmeal five
feet high, was drawn by four teams of mules.

"Climb on," said the driver to a group of six; "we'll be starting in a
few minutes." Three women, two men and a boy began to scale the
transport up to the top of the load. "Get up," said the driver to the
mules, when a start was made for the interior of Zululand, the
passengers sitting on the top tier of cornmeal bags of the loaded
African transport.

We traveled slowly seventeen miles over a good macadam road. "That's
the home of Dinizulu, the Zulu king," said the boy passenger, as we
passed a frame building close to the road. We reached our destination
just at sundown--Eshowe, the old capital of Zululand, and one of the
prettiest places visited in South Africa.

Shade trees, flowers, comfortable homes built in spacious yards;
small, but substantial, public buildings; a good library, a wooded
glen just away from the town, in which had been built a splendid
cement swimming pool, give an insight into what the old Zulu capital
looks like now. The comfortable appearance of Eshowe has been made by
the European. English and native weekly papers are printed here, and
the quality of the work is good.

A European boy volunteered to show me about town. He had taken me to
the swimming pool, and as we were passing through a timbered portion
of this natural park he suddenly shouted, "Look out!" He then pointed
to a big fly that had just passed between us. "If that fly had struck
you the bitten part would swell up as large as a hen's egg. Often the
effects of the bite will assume the nature of an ulcer," he added. A
great number of flies in South Africa draw blood when they strike a
victim, whether man or beast.

We had 35 miles more to travel before our last stop in Zululand would
be reached. The post cart left at five o'clock in the morning, with
four passengers, and was drawn by four mules. The road was level for
the most part, with high grass growing on each side, broken only by an
occasional giraffe thorn or mimosa tree. The mimosa was in flower, and
so much fragrance was diffused from the thorn tree that one would know
of its existence if it were not in sight a hundred feet away.

"Hello, Graham!" shouted one of the passengers to a white man who
stood in the door of a building at which we had pulled up. We had
reached N'Halini, the first relay, where we breakfasted. "Hello!
everybody," returned Graham, for he proved to be the proprietor of the
eating station. "I haven't any eggs to serve you this morning, but I'm
strong on steak, ham and bacon. Bring out a big piece of steak to
make up for the eggs," he directed one of his Zulu boys.

Graham is a sailor with a wooden leg. He entertained us by telling how
many times he had been caught in the net fastened to the boom of a
sailing ship--a "wind-jammer," as he termed that style of craft--and
how, when encountering the fierce gales that blow in the Straits of
Magellan, he had been blown entirely off his feet, his body being
lifted in mid-air, his legs suggestive of ribbons, while holding to a
deck rail.

"Did you get enough to eat?" he asked, when we had finished. And we
admitted we had. Graham had two pigs eaten by crocodiles the day
before, and he could not restrain himself from bemoaning his luck.

"So long, fellows! I'll have eggs for you when you come back. So
long!" were the parting words of the onetime sailor, as, with an
additional team of mules, we started on our second relay.

"Sit forward, please, while we are going up this seven-mile hill; the
cart is tilting back too much," said the driver. We had five
passengers now, as another one had got on at Graham's place. It's
easier to say Graham's place than it is to try to pronounce the Zulu
name.

On, on we traveled over those beautiful hills of Zululand, the
passengers chatting as we moved along. Grassy hills, 500 feet high,
bare of timber and even shrubbery, with native huts built on the
sides, and small patches of corn growing here and there, proved of
interest. Vultures were flying high up in the air, bevies of guinea
fowl scurried to cover, and the wagtail, a black and white bird of
swallow size, with a tail ten inches long, crossed the roadway from
time to time. We had been told of the beauty of Zululand, and nothing
had been exaggerated.

Grass--long and short--was growing everywhere, enough to feed millions
of cattle, and not a "critter" grazing in sight. The Zulus, before and
for some years after the white man settled in South Africa, were a
wealthy tribe. Hundreds of thousands of cattle, sheep and goats roamed
over and fed off these ever-grassy hills; but tick fever--East Coast
fever, it is as often called--had fattened the vultures and made the
Zulu poor.

We reached the second relay, then the third, but the beauty of
landscape did not diminish. Our next relay will be the end of our
stage journey--Melmoth--52 miles from the railroad.

"The stopping off place" is a term often heard, but when one reaches a
point where there is no railroad and the terminus only of post carts,
it is certainly the stopping off place. Europeans live in remote
places still beyond Melmoth, and their mail is brought to them by
native postmen on foot.

We reached our destination early in the afternoon. Mail for persons
living beyond "the stopping off place," brought with us in the cart,
was to start on its way at three o'clock. As it was a week before
Christmas, the post contained a great number of Christmas presents.
The mail finally being sorted, it was entrusted to the postman's care.
All the letters could be put in a coat pocket, but the presents
strapped to his body made a heavy load.

A Zulu, six feet tall, stood on the porch of the squatty postoffice
building, looking like an off-colored Santa Claus. Having reached for
a stick a foot longer than his height, he stood up straight, waiting
for the word to go.

"All right, Jim," the postmaster ordered in the native tongue. "Ba,
ba," returned the negro in a low voice, bowing and saluting, with one
hand raised to the side of his head. He turned round quickly and
walked alertly in the direction where white people live, to be made
happy by presents sent to them by friends living in distant lands.
Thirty-three miles was the distance the Zulu carried the mail. It was
three o'clock in the afternoon when he left the Melmoth post office,
and was due at the next post station at 9:30 the morning following.

"He'll be there on the minute," the postmaster replied to a question
as to whether the carrier could travel the distance in the time
allotted, considering the heavy load. "He never fails us. Always on
time--in hail, rain or shine," he concluded.

  [Illustration: ZULUS "SCOFFING" MEALY MEAL.
   ZULULAND, SOUTH AFRICA.]

Zulu huts are round, the framework being of poles bent half circular,
tied with grass rope. The arch poles are supported with bent poles
strung crosswise, these being made secure by grass rope. Roof and
sides are covered with grass and reeds, secured to the framework with
the same kind of rope. The floor is of soil, generally taken from an
ant-hill, and becomes as compact as cement. In the center of the hut,
what may be termed a sort of earthen vessel is built, sometimes 18
inches across, and this is the cooking place--the stove. Zulus build
good huts. No windows are provided, however, and but one low entrance.
The cooking utensils are limited to an iron kettle, with three legs.
This is placed in the "stove." Cornmeal (called mealy meal) is the
chief food, which is boiled in the three-legged kettle, and, when
cooked, the family gathers round it, some sitting on the floor and
others resting on their haunches. Each member is supplied with a
wooden spoon, and with these they eat mealy meal as long as there is
any to be eaten. A ladle to stir the mush, cut out of a calabash, is
generally seen in a Zulu home. The bed is a cotton blanket, spread on
the earthen floor, and a bowed piece of wood, resting on two upright
pieces at each end, about four inches high, serves as a pillow. A soap
box may occasionally be found in a hut, but no chairs. The interior is
generally black with smoke from the "stove," a strong, sooty odor
being noticeable.

The Zulu tribe does not "colonize"--or, rather, assemble in villages,
as each family live by themselves. Huts are numerous, of course, but
one rarely, if ever, finds a settlement--a town. They live in
"kraals." A kraal is a group of huts, numbering from two to ten,
surrounded by a fence, generally composed of thorn brush. The
collection of huts generally indicates the number of wives that that
Zulu has. One hut is always larger than the others, this being
occupied by the first wife. Where cattle are kept together in a small
area inclosed by a fence, it becomes a cattle kraal. Sometimes one
kraal serves as a shelter for both natives and cattle.

Polygamy is common. The method of obtaining a wife is by purchase from
the father. Cattle is the medium of barter, from 10 to 80 cows being
the number asked for each girl. A wife who can be bought for 10 cows
is just the ordinary girl. The daughter of a petty chief would bring
20 cows, and a girl of royal descent could not be purchased for less
than 70 to 100 cows.

When a Zulu wishes to marry he comes to an understanding with the
girl's father concerning the number of cattle that must be paid for
the bride, and he must not forget to include among them another nice
beast, which is slaughtered and eaten at the wedding feast. The
marriage always takes place at the home of the bridegroom. The bride,
with her attendants, arrives the evening before the wedding day. The
extra ox is killed early in the morning.

The bride wears a veil of beads over her face for several hours while
the ceremony is taking place. Certain persons are appointed to
celebrate the marriage. Dancing is indulged in during this period. The
father of the bride steps forward among the merrymakers and bespeaks
the merits of his daughter. An old woman runs backward and forward
among the guests, holding in her hand a small stick, pointing upward,
and cackling like a hen. Dancing is going on all the time, one "group"
of dancers holding the "stage" until exhausted, when another group
will fill the vacated space and inject renewed life into the ceremony.

The bridegroom must show his valor during the pow-wow. He steps into
the arena with two sticks in his hand--stout walking-sticks. A series
of thrusts, feints, dodges, ducking, then a terrible thrust; more
fencing, another awful jab; snorting, sweating, uttering deep grunts
of satisfaction; stamping his feet heavily on the ground to make a
noise, imitating thunder, which denotes powerfulness--he is fighting
an imaginary foe, and when the bride's father and wedding party
signify by applause that he has been victorious--that he has killed
his adversary in mortal combat--he retires, carrying in his bosom the
assurance that he is a Zulu warrior "to the manner born."

From 300 to 400 Zulus attend a wedding, which lasts sometimes several
days. Native beer, made from corn, is brought in large quantities in
hollow calabashes by the guests. Faction fights, often brought about
through uninvited onlookers, but generally from drinking too much
beer, frequently prove an exciting feature of a Zulu wedding.

Under no circumstances can a wife leave her husband. A bargain is a
bargain with the Zulu. On the other hand, if the bride's merits have
been misrepresented, her husband will take her to her father's kraal
and demand the return of the cattle he paid for her. Though the girl
gets the cattle in name, the father really has the cows.

When a husband dies, his wives are not left alone in the world. It is
a Zulu custom that a brother of the deceased look after the widows. It
may seem an imposition on a brother to be saddled with two large
families--his own and his dead brother's--yet, bearing in mind that
the widows, collectively, are mothers of half a dozen to fifteen
daughters, it means that the guardian would fall heir to a nice herd
of cows when the girls reach womanhood. Zulu families, however, are
not large, averaging about five children.

A Zulu's standing with his people is based on the number of wives he
has. One with six to nine helpmates is considered in good
circumstances. In a general sense, the wives get along agreeably when
they number from two to six. The first wife is mistress of those who
come after her. Under the king's ruling, putting to death a favorite
wife by the others occurred from time to time; but in such instances
the wives numbered eight to twelve. Murders of this character have
become of rare occurrence, however, since Zululand has been governed
by the white man.

Wives and children are of little or no expense to a husband. He does
not work after he has become the possessor of several wives, and the
corn is planted, hoed, husked and ground into mealy meal by the wives.
None of them wear shoes, nor hats, nor coats. Cotton blankets, which
cost from 25 to 35 cents, are their chief covering. No money is
required for baby carriages, as, when they are not snugly dished in a
blanket on the mother's back, with the ends tied in front across her
chest, they are seen creeping about the kraalyard. A visit to the
country districts will find native women hoeing or working at
something else with their babes tied to their back. Their husbands are
in their huts, smoking pipes or sleeping. Zulu women look as strong as
the men. Save for their babes, all burdens are borne on their heads.
This mode of bearing weight is often carried to the ridiculous. A
spool of thread, a tomato, a tincup or similar light article may be
seen balanced on a woman's head. But she will carry in the same way,
with as apparent ease, though, a 100-pound bag of cornmeal, a five
gallon tin of water, a big three-legged iron kettle, and other weights
that would tax the strength of a strong man. The Zulu woman's superior
physique is accounted for, to a large degree, by the bearing of
burdens on her head from early childhood.

A Zulu woman "dressed up" is a striking figure. An ocher-colored cone
of hair rises from her head sometimes as high as 10 inches. One
unfamiliar with the native's hair, as seen resting flat on the head,
would never imagine the kinky mop, when straightened, would measure
from 12 to 18 inches, but it will. The natural color of the hair, of
course, is black, and its unnatural color is brought about by the
application of a thin, red-mud solution. Grass stalks, placed inside,
form a frame, which keeps the cone from settling. At the bottom, a
band, generally a strip of hide, keeps the "ornament" firm. A long hat
pin, whittled thin from a large bone of a beast, also plays a part in
keeping the "stove-pipe" properly poised. Her face is broad and rather
masculine, the expression stoical. No head covering is worn, and
weights are borne on women's heads, cone or no cone. Her broad, strong
shoulders are generally bare, and she always stands straight. Strings
are fastened around her neck--sometimes these are hairs from an
elephant's tail--to which are attached square pieces of cloth, with
colored beads fastened on them, resembling dominos. Generally wire
bangles are worn on one arm, these in some instances being so numerous
that they cover the arm from wrist to elbow. Often the skin of a calf
or a sheep or that of a wild beast is wrapped around her chest,
passing under her arms, and fastened at the back. This "waist" extends
in front to about the knees, and sometimes it is ornamented with
beads, pebbles or small seashells. A short skirt of rough cloth
extends to just below the knees, so that her legs from that point are
bare, as precious few native women wear shoes. They have none. Only
married women, or women engaged to be married, appear in the
cone-shaped hair fashion.

Polygamy is conducive to thrift as well as to laziness. Nowadays few
cattle are left to sons by fathers, as tick fever has almost bared the
country of this means of food and barter. So, in order to get a wife,
a Zulu must earn money with which to buy cows. The umfaan will save
half of his wages of $2.50 or $3 a month that he receives as houseboy.
When he has saved enough to buy a cow--they can be had for $15--it is
put to graze close to his father's kraal, and he will save enough
money to buy another cow or two. In the meantime calves are grazing,
and by the time he has reached 21 years of age he generally has enough
cows to buy one wife. Numbers of young men go to the Kimberley and
Transvaal mines, where the wages run from $15 to $30 a month, with
board. Unlike the American negro, the Zulu saves his money. But he
will not work more than six months in the year at most. It is said a
great deal of the Zulu's cash savings is hid in the ground. They are
suspicious of the stability of banks, so keep the money where they can
see it when they wish to.

The native of South Africa is as independent of the white man's aid
to-day as he was a thousand years ago. His wants being so few, and his
food easily obtained, he is not compelled to work for the white man.
He is not ambitious for riches.

When a Zulu's hut is built on government ground the tax per year is
$3.50, which includes all the land he feels disposed to work. He does
not plant all his corn in one field, but has two or three patches
growing not far from the kraal. If his hut is built on private land,
the landowner charges the native from $5 to $10 a year rent. Land for
cultivation, however, is included in the rent of the private
landowner. Some of the public men of South Africa entertain the
belief that if a heavier government tax were imposed on the native it
would force him to work more--smoke him out, as it were. Just think of
the snug income some Europeans who have from 100 to 300 huts on their
undeveloped land are receiving from natives, as they collect from $5
to $10 for each hut. The native still pays the $3.50 government tax
also. While Zulus as a race are honest, few Europeans will do business
with them on a credit basis; they must pay cash for what they buy.

Honesty among Zulu house servants is an admirable trait. One might
place a bushel of $20 gold pieces in the center of a room, be away
from home for months, and on return find the money where it had been
left. This applies more to what is termed a "raw kafir." When they
have been among white people for a year or two their traits of honesty
often slacken. The black man, as a rule, will pick up all the white
man's vices, but few of his virtues.

A violation of the Zulu code of honesty was formerly punishable by
death, and in some cases is still adhered to. The theft of a horse,
cow, sheep, goat, pig or dog brought the death penalty. The moral code
is inflexible. If a girl leaves a kraal to go into service in the
towns and returns not as good as she was when she left the hut, she is
likely to disappear mysteriously. A native guilty of committing a
crime with a Zulu woman may be put to death.

Few deformed or crippled members of this tribe are seen. Under the
kings' ruling an imperfect child at birth was not permitted to live.

Respect for old age is another excellent trait of the Zulu tribe. Were
a mother or father to be living with a son and his wives, the father
is "boss" of the kraal; and were the father to die the mother is the
head of the kraal. The elder of two persons is respected by the
younger. The oldest son has absolute rule over the other children;
but, if the father be a chief, the youngest son succeeds him.
Indian-like, Zulus walk in single file, and the younger always walks
behind the elder. The woman always walks behind the man and carries
his belongings. A Zulu woman is never seen alone--always with a child,
woman, or girl.

Zulus have their own name for Europeans. A man who wore spectacles
would be "four-eyed" in their language; a person with a scar on his
face or hands, would be "scar" in the native language; one having a
deep voice or light voice--that would be his name with the native.
Long hair, short hair, mustache, a smooth face--any mark or
peculiarity--Zulus would know him by words pertaining to these.

Natives are not allowed to own or carry firearms or any weapons used
by Europeans. The same restriction applies to native police. A
knobkerry, a pair of handcuffs and a sjambok (a strip of rhinoceros
hide like a short whip) are the only weapons a native policeman is
supplied with. The policy is a wise one, for, if the blacks knew how
to use firearms, it would mean a constant menace to the whites. Zulus
often carry their assegais with them in their country, and are allowed
to carry sticks at all times, as a dog will attack a black, and the
same dog would not even growl at a white man; besides, deadly snakes
are numerous.

The Zulu system of "telegraphing" news from one part of the country to
another is an interesting accomplishment. Results of battles and
approaching danger are shouted from hilltop to hilltop for hundreds of
miles with surprising speed and accuracy. In crises Zulus seem to rise
out of the ground.

Sugar, salt, kerosene, cotton blankets, tobacco, snuff, lanterns,
Jew's-harps, concertinas, mouth organs, beads, cheap spangles, bright
calicoes, whistles, and numerous other things of a tawdry character
are what Zulus spend their money on. Six cents is the cheapest
purchase he can make, as the three-penny piece is the smallest coin in
circulation. They will haggle and haggle with a trader sometimes for
half an hour over a six-cent purchase, if the trader will listen to
them.

"Bonsella" is a word one will often hear if he has dealings with the
Zulu. "Bonsella" means he wants something that does not belong to him.
With a six-cent purchase he will insist on a "bonsella." A thin slice
of a small bar of soap, a few grains of sugar, a little pinch of
salt, a piece of string will do, if he cannot do better; and should he
fail in getting something from the trader he will ask for a drink of
water.

With similar weapons, and each equally skilled in their use, and even
numbers, one is pretty safe in making the statement that no man can
fight better nor for a longer period than the Zulu. Their military
uniform used to be cow-tails secured to a ring around the neck. The
tails were so thick they presented the appearance of a complete robe
or skin. The Zulu can store enough food away at one meal to last him
for 24 to 36 hours without becoming fatigued. He can run from 50 to 70
miles without stopping. Coupled with these staying qualities, it was
the custom with some of the Zulu kings to kill all soldiers who
returned defeated in battle. That left but two courses open to
him--death or victory.

The Zulu has but a poor and varied quality of religion. Some select
the sun as their guiding light, others a white bird, again hawks will
appeal to him as being worthy to look up to. Unlike the Mohammedan,
his knees are not calloused from kneeling to gods of any sort.

Missionaries claim to have 200,000 followers of the Christian
religion, which is nearly one-quarter of the Zulu population--one
million. People who live in black countries place little credit to the
native for having adopted the European faith. In fact, there is a
prejudice against the mission native. If a man in South Africa were in
need of two "boys," and two mission "boys" and two kraal "boys" had
appeared for work at the same time, he would at once select the kraal
"boys." When a native begins to wear shoes and a European hat, his
usefulness as an employee generally proves of doubtful quantity. When
he embraces the Christian religion he is limited to but one wife. That
does not absolve him, however, from coming forward with the cows for
his bride.

Zululand, and South Africa generally, is well looked after by European
mounted police. The duty of the mounted police is to see that firearms
do not find their way to the native; that whisky is not smuggled over
the border; to learn if discontent exists that might turn into a
revolution. The native police, unmounted, arrests natives for minor
offenses, and tries to find out from his brother violations of the law
that the white man could not know other than through his minion.

"Ba, ba" (father), is a native salute to a European. A bow always
accompanies the words. It is customary to return the native's
recognition, although some Europeans will not go to the trifling
trouble to do so, which is discourteous, to say the least.

Should one be benighted, a European does not think twice as to whether
he will go to a native's hut and sleep on the floor with the family.
In so doing he will be offered every hospitality.

Deadly, poisonous snakes are so numerous in this section that settlers
carry with them a snakebite outfit. This consists of a strong cord, a
syringe containing a poison antidote, and a small lance attached. In
Zululand and Natal a rattle-snake is considered almost harmless. The
puff adder, that coils itself in a pathway and is very sluggish, bites
one by a backward spring. His fangs grow that way. He cannot bite
after one has passed him. Death shortly ensues from the bite of this
reptile if not attended to at once.

A person will die in 20 to 30 minutes after being bitten by a mamba.
There are two kinds of this deadly snake--the green and black--but no
difference in the quality of poison they inject into their victim.
Death from a mamba's bite is said to be an awful one. Sometimes the
bitten person's head will burst and appear as a pumpkin would look
when thrown with force on a stone. This will account for the settlers
carrying the snakebite outfit. The cord is used to wrap around the
member bitten above where the fangs entered, to keep the poison from
getting further into the system; the lance is used to cut out a piece
of flesh where bitten, and the syringe is used to inject the antidote
accurately at the raw part of the member where the fangs stopped. This
precautionary measure must be gone through within a couple of minutes
or one will fall a victim to the mamba's fangs. The snakes grow in
length from three to four feet.

"Wood and iron" houses--corrugated iron mostly--is the style of
European homes seen in Zululand. This also will apply quite generally
to the country districts of South Africa. A half dozen of these, one
story high--a postoffice, three general stores, a court house and a
hotel--are the buildings about which the commercial life of Melmoth
centers. A church building is generally numbered among these groups,
and always a graveyard out of proportion. Many of the hotels of
Zululand are built somewhat on the kraal plan. The dining and sitting
rooms--sometimes one room answers both purposes--are in a one-story
"wood and iron" building. Many of the bedrooms--small houses resting
on posts a foot to eighteen inches from the ground--are located a
short distance from the main building, which they sometimes
half-encircle. Each house, by partitioning, contains several small
bedrooms. The beds with which these rooms are furnished are generally
half-size iron ones, and the light provided is often a candle.

"Keep to the native trail until you come to that clump of wattle
trees," directed the driver of the post cart when ten miles from
Melmoth on my return to Ginginhlovu. A printer who had got tired of
the smell of printers' ink moved to Zululand to make his living in the
dual capacity of farmer and trader. So, with a grip in my hand, I
started over the Zulu trail to the clump of trees in the distance. I
had not gone far when I heard a shout, but could not tell whence it
came. It may be the natives telegraphing the start of an uprising, I
mused. "Halloa!" was again heard, and, looking in another direction, a
wide-brimmed hat was looming over the arch of a grassy hill. It was
the printer. The post cart driver had "set me down," as a Britisher
would say, at the wrong trail.

"The natives wouldn't sell me any chickens when I first came here, so
I wouldn't sell them any goods unless they paid for them with
chickens," was one of the difficulties the printer-trader recounted in
his effort to hew his way in Zululand.

"Sarah," addressing his wife, "come with us this afternoon while we
visit the natives' huts, as you can speak the language better than I,"
obligingly suggested the sturdy trader, who had beaten freight trains
over the United States, sailed before the mast, and had tramped the
desert of West Australia to the gold mines at Coolgardie.

Through the trader's wife we chatted with the Zulu women hoeing corn,
with their pickaninnies on their backs. Later we squeezed through the
small entrances into hut after hut. The lady of the Zulu home
explained how the natives winnowed the mealy meal by blowing the dust
or bran from it with their breath when passing from the hands, to
lodge in a wooden bowl under; how they stirred the meal; explained
their scanty washing outfit, how the wives got along together, and
other interesting features of Zulu life. After spending several
interesting days at the printer-trader's home, it was time to say
good-by; and I left with a keen feeling of indebtedness for the
unstinted hospitality and kindness shown me.

"I've kept my word--I've got the eggs!" remarked Graham when we had
pulled up at his place for luncheon on the return trip.

With pages left unwritten of the Zulu, the strongest, most intelligent
and best built tribe of the Bantu race, we will leave the sailor's
place for Eshowe, take the post cart to Ginginhlovu, and return by
rail to Durban.




CHAPTER IV


My first introduction to South Africa railway travel took place on my
initial trip to Johannesburg. The compartment type of corridor
carriage, as passenger coaches are termed, with an aisle at the side,
similar to that of Great Britain, is in use. Meter gauge--3 feet 6
inches--is the standard of that country, 14 inches narrower than what
is known as "standard gauge"--4 feet 8 inches--in the United States
and in some of the European countries. The narrow spaces of the
compartment (6 by 6½ feet) inclined one to wish for a two person seat.
Two out of a filled compartment have direct access to a window--the
two passengers whose seats are the outside end ones. Most travelers
have seats reserved, in some instances a week in advance, their names
being written on a card on the outside of the car at the compartment
assigned.

Compartments in the railway coaches are heated with what is called
foot-warmers--that is, sometimes the compartment will be provided with
this device. The foot-warmer is an iron pipe, two feet long, eight
inches wide, three inches thick, and filled with hot water. The
foot-warmer is all right when there are but two persons in a
compartment, or when two foot-warmers are supplied and four persons
occupy a compartment, but when six or eight passengers occupy a
compartment--well, 16 passengers' feet cannot get on four feet of
piping. That is the only means of heating passenger coaches in South
Africa.

In some respects accommodation is better on South African trains than
in the United States and Europe--every passenger having a place to
sleep, for instance. Six persons can sleep in a compartment, but five
is generally the maximum number assigned, the extra berth being
reserved for hand baggage. Frequently, when travel is light, one has a
compartment to himself. The back of the compartment against which one
leans while riding is portable, and when pulled out straight is
fastened at each end. Above that shelf, or berth, is another. The same
applies to the opposite side of the compartment, which, with seats on
each side, termed the lower berths, make six in all--three on each
side. These berths, or sleeping shelves, are two feet wide and
upholstered. Travelers generally carry with them a cushion and
blanket, or rug, as it is termed, which is used for sleeping purposes.
The bedding furnished by the railway cost 60 cents. If one is
traveling two nights in succession the bedding is rolled up by a
steward in the morning and put on the top shelf of the compartment,
where it remains during the day, and is taken down the second night
for use. Sixty cents for two nights--30 cents a night. Meals on the
train are very reasonable. Breakfast and luncheon costs 50 cents and
dinner 60 cents. So, paying but 60 cents for a bed, as it were, and
not more than 60 cents for a meal, one finds a great reduction in
traveling expenses in South Africa compared to what is charged for the
same service in the United States. Railroad fare is higher, however,
than in America, the second class rate being three and four cents a
mile, and first-class six cents a mile. A hundred pounds of baggage is
allowed a passenger. The schedule is slow compared with that in
England and on some roads in America, twenty-five miles an hour being
as fast as trains run. Long delays take place at stations, for when a
passenger train stops it often seems as if it had been abandoned.

From Durban to Pietermaritzburg, a distance of 70 miles, an elevation
of 3,000 feet is ascended. Some cultivated land is seen from the
train, but grassy, timberless hills, with smoke and flames from
prairie fires showing here and there off the railway, is what a
stranger notices continuously.

Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, was first settled by the
Dutch. The town hall, postoffice, and government buildings are
imposing structures. In addition, one finds a small museum, botanical
garden and good city parks, an electric railway system and a good
railway station. One is surprised when visiting small cities located
so far out of the world, as it seems, to find them so up to date.
Locally, the place is called, for short, Maritzburg.

The Voortrekkers' Church is a historical monument to, and a solemn
reminder of, the terrible sufferings of the Voortrekkers during the
dark days between the massacres by the hordes of Dingaan, the Zulu
king, of over 600 men, women and children, in February, 1838, and the
eventful overthrowing of Zulu power, at Blood River, in December of
the same year. The massacre of Piet Retief, leader of a colony of Boer
emigrants, and some of his band by the native despot at the head
kraal, and the slaughter of his followers at Weenen, which immediately
followed, is closely identified with the erection of the church.
Retief and some of his followers had been led to believe that Dingaan
wished to make friends of them. While in the king's kraal, they were
seized and massacred. Andries Pretorius, with 450 men, some months
later, started on an expedition to avenge the massacre. Religious
services were held every day during the march of the expedition, and a
vow was made by Pretorius' party that, if they came out victorious in
battle with the bloodthirsty and perfidious Zulu king, a church to the
honor of God would be erected. Pretorius and his burghers met the Zulu
forces at a river then unnamed. Fifteen thousand natives were arrayed
against 450 Boers. After several hours' fighting the Zulus fled,
leaving behind 5,000 dead and wounded. The river was said to be red
with the blood that flowed from wounded natives, and that stream has
since been known as Blood River. Dingaan's Day, December 16, one of
the national holidays in South Africa, is observed in honor of the
bravery of Pretorius and his followers and the avenging of the foul
massacre of Piet Retief and his band of emigrants. The church promised
by Pretorius was built in 1841, three years later.

Maritzburg natives are mostly Basutos, the only tribe in South Africa
that white troops have never conquered. Most of Basutoland is situated
in the Drakensburg Mountains, some parts of which contain rich land.
They have a king, and are said to be wealthy. Europeans cannot travel
in Basutoland without permission from the ruler or some high native
officer. A large amount of firearms and munitions of war is said to
have been smuggled into their country. The Basuto is feared by all in
South Africa, and that will explain why Basutoland is for Basutos
only.

Now we travel northward to Ladysmith, passing Spion Kop south of the
Siege City. Ragged turrets and spires are still to be seen, bearing
gaping evidence of the days of suffering, hunger and fear that the
brave besieged underwent in the Boer war. Historical Majuba Hill next
comes in view, with Mount Prospect opposite. A tunnel has been bored
through the land lying between Majuba and Mount Prospect, known as
Laing's Nek. We travel over rough territory for a while, then find
ourselves on the high veld, having left the Drakensburg mountain range
behind. Continuing to Charlestown, on the south bank of the Vaal
River, and crossing the river to Voxburg, we passed out of Natal and
were in the Transvaal.

"When do we scoff?" asked a passenger, at one stage of the journey.
The term being a strange one, "I don't know" was what a stranger would
reply. "Luncheon is ready" announced a train steward just then as he
passed the compartment. "Let's go and scoff. I'm hungry," said the
South African. "Scoff," in South Africa, has the same meaning here as
"grub" in the United States.

The River Vaal is the boundary line between the Transvaal Province,
Natal Province and the Orange Free State. The meaning of "Transvaal"
is, across the Vaal--trans-Vaal.

On we go over the grassy veld, or prairie, seeing very little
cultivated ground, but cattle are grazing here and there. They are a
brand peculiar to South Africa; their horns grow from two to three
feet, their legs in keeping with the long horns, but their bodies are
narrow and of light weight. The most productive feature of the veld
were ant-hills, ranging in size from a water bucket to a hogshead.
Thousands of these, as far as the eye could reach, mar the green
landscape as freckles or small-pox mark an unblemished skin.

The railroad from Durban to Johannesburg is the crookedest one might
ride over. To save building a small bridge, the track turns for miles
before it gets back to a straight line. When the railway was built the
contractors were paid by the mile. Were the road constructed on
ordinary scientific lines, the distance between the two cities could
be reduced fifty miles. Yet, neat, well-built, attractive stations,
surrounded with flower beds, were passed all the way.

Over the freckled veld we rolled, with Johannesburg in the distance.
The sky was clear, as most always, on the highlands of the Transvaal.
We had traveled to over 6,000 feet above sea level. Objects in the
distance became less distinct--a haze seemed to gather. It was the
smoke from the gold mines on the great Gold Reef--

"Johannesburg!"--"Johannesburg!" a train guard announced.

A well built business city is the impression made by this great gold
center of the world. A long street, with all the business of the city
centered in it, one would expect to find on reaching Johannesburg.
That is the style of some of our western mining towns. Instead, here
are buildings, five to eight stories in height, of stone, brick, and
steel, some of them a city block square in dimension, with arcades
leading from one street to another; large plate glass windows where
goods are attractively displayed; elevators and steam heat
appliances--all centralized in a space five squares in extent. This is
the retail section of Johannesburg. The great banking and mining
companies' buildings--splendid structures, all of modern
architecture--are situated half a dozen squares from this center. The
financial district is a busy place.

"Come, buyers! Come, buyers! Come, buyers!" the auctioneer cries when
he has an assignment to sell something in the marketplace. Every one
is used to the call, and soon a group gathers around. "How much--how
much--how much?" the auctioneer starts with his glib sale talk. The
articles to be sold may be crates of oranges, bunches of bananas, a
crate of chickens, geese, hares, wild fowl, pumpkins, tomatoes,
turnips, cornmeal, oats, hay, a pig, cattle, buck (deer), wildebeeste
(gnu)--anything edible for man and beast. Dozens of auctioneers are
selling goods in the Johannesburg market at the same time.

"That fellow is one of the lost tribe of Israel we read about in the
Bible," spoke a Britisher who had been a produce dealer on the
Johannesburg market for twenty years. "When the Rand was opened to the
world," he continued, "the lost tribe cropped up in the Transvaal and
that fellow is one of them." The buyer was engaged in a controversy
with the old dealer, the point at issue hinging on one chicken, the
Israelite contending he had bought thirteen hens, and the dealer
maintaining there were only twelve to be sold. Arguments are taking
place all the time between buyer, seller and auctioneer.

Fifteen wildebeeste (gnu), with bent horns, and whiskers six inches
long growing straight from their noses; blesbuck, bushbuck, springbuck
by the dozens, lay on the ground in the market. Meat from these
animals is sold as venison. Seeing these beasts of the plains
stretched out in plain view, about which most people read but do not
see, creates a far-off feeling--a feeling that, were the eyes shut to
the brick and mortar walls close by, one would be in a wild, unblazed
section of the world.

Hundreds of ox teams in the market ground worm their way through piles
of bags, hay and transports, led by the natives with bare feet and
bare head. A South African ox team numbers nine yoke--18 oxen. The
transport, or wagon, is 18 feet long and strongly built. Seven feet of
the rear is generally covered with canvas, and under the "tent" is the
home of the Boer, and often his wife, as weeks must elapse from the
time a start has been made for market until their return, as the
farms, in a great many instances, are located long distances from
large towns. Time saving is not a factor in a great many sections of
the sub-continent. The oxen plod slowly along an unkept road, always
preceded by a kafir, who guides the caravan by rhinoceros-hide strips
attached to the horns of the leading team. After traveling about three
hours, a stop ("outspan") is made for the cattle to feed, as grass
grows bountifully on the veld. So, allowing time for "outspanning"
and "inspanning," 10 to 15 miles a day is generally the distance
covered by a transport. "Salted" cattle are the only ones in demand
for working purposes. "Salted," when used in speaking of oxen,
signifies that cattle can run the gauntlet of many diseases that so
often bare the veld of grazing stock. These are cattle that have been
sick but survived the attack. "Unsalted" stock are in little demand,
as they often get sick after starting from the farmer's home and die
by the roadside.

One automobile to 15 persons is a high percentage in a city with about
100,000 white population, yet that indicates the wealth of the gold
city on the high veld. There are over 800 automobiles and the same
number of motorcycles in Johannesburg, and among these are the
largest, most expensive and swiftest manufactured.

The term "The Rand" embraces the mining districts of the Reef, and
"Witwatersrand" is used when speaking of the districts located close
to Johannesburg.

Sixty miles of smokestacks--from Krugersdorp to Springs--will suggest
at once the magnitude of the great Gold Reef. Dynamite is blasting the
gold-bearing ore for that distance 24 hours a day; black smoke is
rolling out of high smokestacks from strong fires, under boilers in
which steam is generated to furnish power to hoist the ore from
thousands of feet underground to the stamp mills at the top; great
dirt heaps--cyanide banks, as they are termed--circle about and wall
in thrifty mining towns, that are not seen until a train stops at a
railway station; monster stamp mills, whose crushing machinery
resembles the roar of a sea beating on a rocky shore, are grinding the
quartz into powdered dust--for nearly thirty years the Reef has been
exploited, and is still giving up its precious ore. Hundreds of
thousands of people are engaged in this gold mining industry; the eyes
of the money people of the world are constantly watching the gold
yield of the Rand.

In 1884 the output of the Transvaal gold mines was $55,000, and, save
for a few years, during which the Boer war was being fought, the
output increased until it has reached the enormous sum of
$150,000,000 a year. The monthly output is from $12,000,000 to
$15,000,000.

  [Illustration: NATIVE HUTS AND KAFIR CORN (top); AFRICAN TRANSPORT
   (bottom).
   SOUTH AFRICA.]

The stamps that crush the ore into powdered dust weigh from 1,800 to
2,000 pounds. Under the stamps are zinc-lined inclining tables, 10
feet long and 4 feet wide, covered with quicksilver. Water washes the
thin dust over the tables, when the gold adheres to the quicksilver.
The dust from five stamps passes over one table. When about an eighth
of an inch of gold sediment has accumulated, the stamps cease working,
and the residue is scraped off the zinc. The scrapings look like thick
black mud. The sediment then goes through a drying process. The dried
chunks of gold "mud" are next put in a kettle, or retort, and melted.
Borax is tossed into the hot metal, which separates impurities from
the gold, the precious metal remaining at the bottom of the kettle,
the dross keeping to the top. More gold "mud" is put in the kettle,
until there is enough to make a brick, or ingot. The gold metal is
poured into a mold. Cooling in a few minutes, the red hot brick is
dumped on the floor. The shape of an ingot is similar to a sponge
cake, narrower at the bottom than at the top. The weight of an ingot
is 1,000 ounces, its value about $20,000.

In early years the dirt that passed over the quicksilver was
considered of little value, and was washed away. The dirt is now
treated by what is termed the cyanide process. Remaining in large
cyanide tanks, any gold contained in the dirt is reduced to a liquid.
The liquid next goes to the extracting room, where it passes through
inclining tanks, 12 feet long by 6 feet wide, composed of five
compartments. The floors of these tanks are covered with 8 inches of
zinc shavings. The liquid slowly passes from one compartment to
another. Any gold contained in the chemical solution adheres to the
zinc shavings. The shavings are then taken from the tank and put in a
retort. At the same time sulphuric acid is placed in the retort, which
causes the zinc to dissolve. The sediment in this instance is also
like black mud. This is next put through a drying process, put in
another retort, when the gold can be seen, poured into a mold, and
dumped on a floor in ingot form. Some of the mine owners are very
obliging to visitors who wish to look about the works. The mines range
in depth from 2,000 to 4,000 feet.

Twenty thousand Europeans and 200,000 natives are employed in the Rand
mines. Paul Kruger, nearly 30 years ago, fixed the wages of the white
miner at $5 a day. Contract miners, however, earn as much as from $200
to $300 a month; but the average wage of the Rand miner is $160 a
month. The natives' wage runs from 50 cents to a dollar a day and
board. The hours worked are eight, three shifts comprising a day's
force.

Compound is the term used for an enclosure in which native employes
are kept. As many as 3,000 to 4,000 kafirs work in some of the mines.
From the mine they go to the compound, where a bunk is provided, a
place to make a fire, and food is furnished. They are not allowed
outside the enclosure at night, but on Sundays and holidays most of
them are free. Tact has to be exercised when assigning kafirs to their
quarters and to working mates, as a hostile feeling exists between
certain tribes. If members of unfriendly clans be not kept apart,
fights and murders often occur.

Weasel-eyed, idle, easy living Europeans are found in considerable
numbers in mining districts. Were the natives allowed their liberty in
the evening, it would result in their complete demoralization, for the
crafty gentry would succeed in getting bad whisky or vicious rum into
the compounds, receiving a big price for the poison, in addition to
offering inducements to the "boys" to pilfer nuggets or heavy-bearing
gold quartz.

"Scarcity of help, scarcity of help," is the cry of mine owners in
South Africa. Sharp competition prevails between mining companies for
"boys," and it is a scarcity of this class of labor to which they
allude. A European trader may have the confidence of natives in the
district in which his store is located, and when help is wanted labor
agents call on the merchant. When a trader induces natives to go to
the mines, the firm to which they have been sent will pay him $15 for
each "boy" as a bonus. If the company failed to pay the bonus, it
would thereafter get very few "boys" from that trader's district. In
thickly populated centers like Kaffraria a dealer may control as many
as 1,000 natives. In such instances companies pay him an income of
from $100 to $125 a month, in addition to the $15 a head, in order to
keep in his good graces. If a "boy" should engage to work for the
shorter term--six months--and rehire at the end of the term, the
trader from whose district the kafir originally came would be sent an
additional sum of $15. Where labor agents deal with native chiefs for
mine "boys," the chief expects a "bonsella" of $2.50 for every "boy"
leaving his district to work in the mines. With bonuses, clothes, car
fare and other incidentals, it costs the mine company from $25 to $30
to get a "boy" from the kraal to the works. Mine owners claim they pay
out a quarter of a million dollars a year in bonuses for native help.
It is also claimed that the mining industry could not be conducted at
a profit with all white labor.

Twenty-one thousand graves in Braamfontein Cemetery, a great many of
these containing two corpses, strongly emphasizes the terrible toll of
human life paid to King Gold in the Transvaal mines. This is but one
European graveyard, as there are several smaller burying places in the
Johannesburg district. Besides those in which only Dutch and English
are buried, there are Jewish, Malay and Mohammedan graveyards
scattered about the city. Braamfontein Cemetery is filled, and a new
one is filling fast. This appalling mortality has taken place during
the past 30 years.

Eighty-nine open graves--mound after mound in as regular order as are
boards in a floor--is a gruesome setting that forces one to cast a sad
glance at the clouds of black smoke pouring out of the hundreds of
smokestacks on the great Gold Reef, and at the gray-colored cyanide
banks that half encircle the city of Johannesburg. These unbroken rows
of freshly dug graves were in the European section of Brixton
graveyard, and at the other end of the large burying ground--the
native section--eighty freshly dug graves presented a grim
foreground.

"Bubonic plague?" the reader may ask. No, phthisis.

Eighty in a thousand of ordinary miners, and 140 in a thousand of
workers using underground drilling machines, are affected with
phthisis. As gold-bearing rock is being blasted all the time, miners
inhale the fine dust during working hours. Respirators, a device
covering the nose and mouth, having a sponge at the mouth, and two
openings at the side covered with a fine wire screen to admit of air,
are worn by some of the workers, but, as it proves cumbersome, a great
many miners discard that life-extending invention. Phthisis here
signifies the drying up of the lungs. The dust inhaled settles in the
cells of the lungs, with the appalling result mentioned.

Seven years is the average lifetime of the Rand miner. On the
headstones in Braamfontein Cemetery, carved in granite, most of the
ages are found to be in the twenties and thirties. Few stones observed
bore ages of 40 years and over.

The average number of burials in Johannesburg is ten a day; Europeans
average four and natives six. People not engaged in underground work,
and not connected with the mines in any capacity, also become affected
with phthisis. As on American prairies, the wind blows on the veld
nearly all the time, and generally with considerable force; hence the
air is full of dust from the powder-crushed cyanide banks.

Priest, preacher and missionary may be seen at cemetery gates all the
time, more particularly in the afternoons.

"Will there be any more funerals today?" was asked of a native who had
just filled in a grave.

"Yes, baas. Two wagons coming now," he answered, pointing to the road.

The natives are buried in a burlap sack, drawn tight and sewed,
reducing the natural size of the body considerably. Two corpses rest
on the bottom of a grave. Six inches of dirt cover these, when two
more of the sacked bodies are lowered, making four in one grave.

The city of Johannesburg receive $7 for every kafir buried in Brixton
graveyard--$28 for a grave containing the bodies of four natives. The
owners of the mines at which the natives had worked must pay this
burial charge. Deaths of natives are caused more by accidents in mines
than from phthisis, as kafirs will not, as a rule, work more than six
months in the year.

At the end of Brixton graveyard, where Europeans are buried, could be
seen, from a distance, undertakers in long coats and high hats;
hearses, ornamented with white or black cockades, drawn by horses of
the same color; clergymen, their heads bowed and reading from books,
with groups of veiled people huddled in small areas--putting people
underground and the circumstances attending these ceremonies are of
very frequent occurrence in Johannesburg.

The grave-diggers have no slack seasons; they are busy the year round,
which accounted for so many open graves. As they were sure to be
needed, it was better to be ahead of the demand than crowded with
orders.

"Don't Expectorate!" is the cautionary sign confronting one at almost
every turn in the Gold City. Where the "Don't Spit!" sign appears
frequently one knows he has reached a place where lung trouble is
prevalent.

Paved streets in some of the South African cities has not been
considered so much of a municipal duty as in other parts of the world.
The soil being hard, the rain, coming in showers, flows off as it does
on paved streets. As the sun shines 365 days in the year on the high
veld, the ground is dry in a short time after a shower has passed.

Walking in the streets instead of on the walks is a local custom one
quickly notices. In Johannesburg good, wide walks may be practically
free of people though the street space is occupied by pedestrians from
curb to curb.

"Joburg" is the local term used almost exclusively by South Africans
when speaking of Johannesburg. When one hears another say
"Johannesburg" it is a pretty sure sign that he is a stranger in
"Darkest Africa."

Living expenses are much higher in Johannesburg and other up-country
cities than on the coast. House rent runs from $25 to $40 a month;
meat was 18 cents to 30 cents a pound; street car fare is very high;
in a general sense, expenses are 20 per cent. higher than in the coast
cities. Boarding houses charge from $35 to $40 a month; hotel
accommodation is expensive, too, the cheapest costing $3 a day; rooms
cost $1.25 a day in all the hotels. Six cents is the least sum for any
small article. A newspaper costs six cents (threepence), the
bootblacks charge 12 cents for a shine, barbers 18 cents for shaving;
it seemed as if one was handing out six cents at every few squares to
a street-car conductor, so short are the "stages"--in fact, few things
can be had for less than six cents.

Dutch, British and Jews comprise the majority of the population, Jews
numbering one-third. Germans are also quite numerous. Americans, up to
the time of the Boer War, held high positions with mining companies,
but they have been thinned out since the country changed hands. Every
country of the globe is represented in that cosmopolitan center.

On pay days "Joburg" is a lively place. The saloons seem to get the
biggest part of miners' wages. They spend their money like lords. In
no place are bars better patronized. A glass of beer costs 12 cents,
and stronger drinks 24 cents. The barmaid, a woman engaged tending
bars in public drinking places in British territories, is not seen
behind the bar of saloons in cities and towns of the Transvaal, men
being engaged at that work.

Years ago, when the game of baseball was played, which took place
weekly and on holidays, crowds of people used to attend. Games are
still played at weekly intervals, but only a few attend--sometimes not
more than 100 persons. On the other hand, big crowds attend the
English games--cricket and football.

"Closed on account of dust." "Open--Closed on account of dust." Such
signs will be found secured to doors of most business houses. The wind
blows so generally, and nearly always so strongly, that all doors must
be kept closed, whether of business or dwelling. With unpaved streets,
and the half-circle of great cyanide banks about the city,
Johannesburg, as appearing to some visitors, is not a choice place of
residence. The climate of the Rand possesses one virtue--there is no
malarial fever. On the other hand, the lips swell, chafe and crack
from the effects of both the wind and high altitude, this causing an
irritating feeling. Laundries do a good business here. Collars are
changed twice a day, as the soil, being red, and the almost constant
high winds, with the dry nature of the country, keeps the dust flying
about most of the time. One will not have lived in this city long
before he will have eaten his allotted "peck of dirt."

In Ludlow Street Jail, New York, prisoners are kept who are not
considered criminals--that class of men who cannot pay their debts and
who have not been adjudged insolvent. The city pays for their food. In
Johannesburg, if a man is sent to jail for a debt, the creditor must
pay the city 50 cents a day for the debtor's board. Precious few
prisoners of this class are found in the Johannesburg jail.

Newspapers of the Rand are fully up to the requirements of the city,
four dailies being published, two morning and two evening. The morning
papers issue Sunday editions, one of these including a colored
magazine section. It has required constant fighting by the owners to
maintain the Sunday editions, as it is an innovation in British
territory. Opponents had injunctions issued against these
publications, and in other ways the publishers were put to much
inconvenience. This edition still appears on the street, however, but,
by a court decree, dealers and newsboys are prohibited from soliciting
sales. Printers earn good wages on the Rand, running from $30 to $55
weekly, with the working hours seven and eight. One finds here
linotype machines, web presses, color presses, stereotyping--all the
modern machinery in use in the North. South Africa is the one country
where printers can do as well, and sometimes better, than in the
United States.

Mechanics and miners are so well organized that they have a building
of their own. They pull together on election day, and, as a result, a
number of union labor men are sprinkled about the upper and lower
Houses of Parliament. Eight hours is the maximum working day in South
Africa among skilled mechanics and miners. Wages run from $4.50 to $6
a day.

In years gone by the Dutch suffered so much from the natives during
their treks that they have a pretty good idea of how to manage them.
No blacks crowd Europeans off the walks in Johannesburg, for the black
man is not allowed on them; he must walk in the street. This policy
saves trouble for both black and white, for it prevents arguments and
fights. He is not allowed to ride on street cars. In railroad
compartments colored and half-castes are prohibited from intermingling
with Europeans. "Reserved" is posted on the doors of certain
compartments, in which one generally would find well-to-do colored
passengers.

The native is not allowed to live in towns and cities here. What are
termed "locations" are built by the municipality, and in these places
the natives are kept to themselves. The Boer plan is much better than
the English, as, if the black man be given too much liberty, it
generally proves injurious to him. Dutch authorities are very severe
on men smuggling liquor to natives. Five hundred dollars is the fine,
and in default of payment the smuggler must serve five years in jail.

Indians leaving Natal for the Transvaal generally come to grief. On
arrival they are promptly taken into custody, and when 50 to 100 have
been collected are put into box cars of a train headed for Portuguese
territory, and soon find themselves in the hold of a ship sailing from
Lourenzo Marques for India. Indians have spoiled the Province of
Natal, so the Dutch are taking care that that race do not get the
money that belongs to the white man in the Transvaal. Though Indians
are British subjects, it makes no difference to the Dutch. Australia
has barred them from that country, too.

An art gallery, a museum, a large public library, a good zoo, sports
grounds, parks where music is furnished, theaters, schools, churches,
hospitals--all the public accessories that make a city are found in
Johannesburg; also most modern city fire-fighting appliances, an
electric street car system, electric and gas plants, fully in keeping
with those in cities of the same size located in the countries of the
North.

"Necessity is the mother of invention," so, as there is practically no
timber in South Africa, and brick buildings cost quite a sum of money
to erect, homes had to be made of something else. Corrugated iron was
the material that answered the purpose of brick, wood and stone. About
all the timber required to erect one of these houses is for joists,
scantlings, and doors. The sheets of corrugated iron are nailed to the
joists and to the scantling at the roof. Sometimes there are plastered
interiors, but a great many have no more protection than the sheet of
iron. They are very hot in summer and very cold in winter. They pop
and crack all the time from expansion and contraction. These houses
are seldom more than one story high. "Wood and iron" buildings is what
they are called.

"Pipe Hospital" may be seen over the door of a tobacco store. It means
that pipes are repaired there.

A broad-brimmed hat, with a thick outside band, the latter often
brown, with a white speck here and there, is the head-covering worn in
the interior of South Africa. It is the only hat a Dutchman wears.
Derby hats are in little demand in that part of the world. One
occasionally sees a man wearing that style, but soft hats hold the
day.

Snow fell in Johannesburg a few years since, the first in 20 years,
and it proved an epoch in the history of the country. Important events
that took place before or since are referred to as having occurred
before or after the storm. Still, the weather gets cold enough to
freeze water, but the sun warms up everything in the daytime. By
reason of the high altitude--over 6,000 feet--the weather is never too
hot in summer.

To General Louis Botha the people of not only South Africa, but of the
world, owe a great debt for saving the Rand mines. The time Botha
rendered this service was when Lord Roberts, with his invincible
forces, was outside the gates of Johannesburg prepared to enter the
city. Most of the gold mines on the Rand had been wired and powerful
explosives placed at sections where the greatest damage would take
place from an explosion. It was planned that as soon as Lord Roberts
entered the city an electric button would be pressed to set off the
bombs, which would ruin the mines. Botha, of course, was well aware of
what was to occur. A messenger was dispatched by him to Lord Roberts,
bearing a request from the Boer commander to delay entering the city
for 24 hours. Lord Roberts acceded to the request. During the interval
General Botha pleaded with his Boer sympathizers not to blow up the
mines. It required his utmost persuasive ability to dissuade the men
from carrying out their purpose. He eventually got their promise that
the mines would not be molested. Had Botha been narrow-minded or
vindictive, instead of a broad-minded man, in dealing with Lord
Roberts, the world's output of gold since that time would probably
have been from $100,000,000 to $120,000,000 less annually.

Johannesburg is named after a Boer--Johannes--whose farm was located
on a portion of the Gold Reef. It was about 1885 when gold was
discovered.

The Great Trek by the Dutch from Cape Colony to the Transvaal took
place in 1835-38. Being dissatisfied with English administration in
Cape Colony, they, like the Mormons in America, kept going into
uninhabited parts, stopping only when they believed they had gone
beyond reach of everybody, where they could live their own lives in
their own way. There were thousands in the Great Trek. In 1852 a
government was formed, and M. W. Pretorious became the first President
of the South African Republic. In the early seventies there were about
25,000 Boers in the Transvaal. In 1876 the republic practically
collapsed, when England assumed responsibility. In 1877 the British
flag was raised in Pretoria, but the Dutch did not relish that
innovation. During 1881 the Boers attacked the English garrisons, and
in January, 1882, the British suffered successive defeats at Majuba
Hill, under command of General Colley, the latter being killed at
Ingogo Heights. Eight hundred English officers and men were killed in
the engagements, and on the Boer side 18 were killed and 33 wounded. A
few lean years for the Dutch followed. Later, the gold fields of
Barberton sprang into existence, then the Rand, and undreamed of
wealth poured into the Transvaal, towns springing up as if by magic.
It was during this early heyday period of the Rand that adventurous
spirits such as Barnato, Hammond, Beit, Rhodes and others figured
prominently in the life of Boerland--some there by reason of the
opportunity to vent their inborn desire for adventure, others as
agents of Great Britain, but all playing for high stakes round the
green table of the great Gold Reef. With the exception of the Jameson
Raid, in 1895, the Boers enjoyed peace and prosperity up to the
opening of the Anglo-Boer war in 1899, when, three years later, the
Transvaal and Orange Free State became British possessions.

On May 31, 1910, the four provinces--Cape of Good Hope, Natal, Orange
Free State and Transvaal--became the Union of South Africa, with
General Louis Botha, Premier, his Cabinet, save one, being composed of
Dutch members. Each province has its legislature, like our State
legislature. A governor-general, appointed by the King of England, is
the representative of the Imperial Government in South Africa and
Rhodesia. With the exception of eight Senators, appointed by the
Governor-General, the members of the National and Provincial
Parliaments are elected by popular vote. One is safe, commercially
speaking, in saying Johannesburg is more than half of Boerland.

Law and order in the Gold City conform to the British standard. Noted
crooks and adventurers are found about places where gold and diamonds
are mined, yet few big burglaries take place. In stature, the
policemen of Johannesburg are second to none. They are of splendid
physique. Native policemen are used in that city also.

The ravages of cattle diseases in South Africa is strongly suggested
on seeing refrigerator cars being emptied of frozen meat. The poorer
portions of beeves and sheep find their way to the compounds, the meat
being eaten by the mine "boys." The frozen meat comes from Australia
and New Zealand, arriving every week, and is shipped to what is called
an agricultural country.

What seems an inexcusable lack of enterprise, combined with
mismanagement, is seen at every turn. Cattle hides are shipped to
Europe, while boots and shoes worn in South Africa are made in
England, Germany, Holland or the United States. Wool is shipped to
centers North, and hence all the woolen goods come from Europe. One
may ride through sections that should make splendid farming districts,
but these are held by landowners in tracts of from 2,000 to 30,000
acres, and only a small area is under cultivation. Lack of water is
the reason given. One sees no windmills, however. Rain water is often
stored in a crude pond, which is generally muddy from sheep and cattle
walking in it. This dirty drinking water alone is enough to kill the
stock.

Every animal of field and farm seems to have a mortal enemy. With the
cattle, one of three diseases--East Coast or tick fever, rinderpest
and red water--is apt to decimate them at any time; two or three
diseases wipe out sheep; there is what is termed "horse sickness,"
horses also dying from eating grass when dew is on the ground, and
meningitis menaces mules.

At least four drawbacks figure in raising grain--drought, hailstones,
locusts and poor farming--the worst being the presence of the black
man, meaning poor farming; though his hut rent keeps the white man's
coffee-pot boiling, at the same time it unhands him industrially. When
one sees a piece of plowed land it is generally but half plowed, a
grassy strip of sod often appearing between furrows at some part of
the field. It would be a rare thing to see unplowed strips between
furrows in England, on the Continent, or in most of the farming States
of America.




CHAPTER V


The Dutch being averse to having the capital near the sea coast, as
soon as they gained full control of United South Africa, on May 31,
1910, they decided on Pretoria as the capital, although Capetown was
well provided with good legislative buildings. Money was then
appropriated to erect government buildings in Pretoria, and a hill
east of the city was selected as a site for the Parliament buildings.
Following this, a large force of government employes were compelled to
leave Capetown for Pretoria, as government business was in future to
be transacted in the Transvaal instead of the Cape of Good Hope. At
present Pretoria, 45 miles from Johannesburg, is the capital of United
South Africa. Before the war the Boers exercised control over only the
Transvaal and Orange Free State, but 11 years later they also
exercised authority over the Provinces of the Cape of Good Hope and
Natal.

One who had imagined he would not find modern utilities and
attractiveness of a general nature in a place located 'way up on the
veld would be much taken aback upon entering Pretoria. Encircled by a
range of hills is this, the best-looking large town in the interior of
South Africa. The city being so far away from the busy centers of the
world, and over a thousand miles inland from Capetown, one would not
expect to find fine, clean streets, a good electric street railway
system, good parks, in some of which music is furnished; shade trees,
water fountains, and splendid buildings--residential, business,
municipal and governmental.

The Dutch Reformed Church, built in the center of the old market
square, around which long ox teams used to slowly worm their way and
seek shelter behind its stone walls from winds and shade from the sun;
where auctioneers, chattering like monkeys, sold produce of burghers,
brought from points a hundred miles in some instances, to the highest
bidder; where Boer met Boer and sympathized with each other during
lean years, discussed native wars, their troubles with England, and
the ravages of locusts and rinderpest; where the last President of the
Transvaal intermingled with his people, walking among the piles of
pumpkins, calabashes, tomatoes, guinea fowl, chickens, hares, and
buck; where, on holy days, Psalms were sung by these rough-looking
plainsmen--this historical assembling place of burghers, with its
old-time and latter-day memories, has been removed, and the
market-place converted into a public garden, surrounded at ends and
one side by imposing government buildings. On visiting the square
where the old church stood, the men of full beards and broad-brimmed
soft hats now look instead on beds of flowers in bloom and fountains
casting rainbow spray round a circular space.

One feels more comfortable in Pretoria after having spent some time in
the Gold City, for he has left the red dust behind, the unattractive
cyanide banks, the clouds of black smoke and the sooty buildings. The
air is free from smoke, from the dirt banks, and a healthier
atmosphere prevails. Pretoria is Dutch; Johannesburg cosmopolitan.

Some 40,000 people were living in this attractive place, and the
population is increasing. The government departments were removed from
Capetown, one after another, and with the reëstablishment of each
Pretoria's population naturally increased as the government employes
followed. "Civil servants" is the term used to denote government
employes. An increase in salaries was granted to employes when brought
from Capetown or Durban, as the salaries paid in the coast cities, on
which a frugal person could save money, provided little more than food
and clothing in the new capital. As in Johannesburg, house rent is
high, and board cannot be had at less than from $35 to $40 a month.
The cost of living here, as in Johannesburg, is from 15 to 20 per
cent. higher than the coast towns.

Away from mining towns smokestacks are few and far between. Pretoria
makes a better showing in this respect, as there are flour mills, an
ice plant, an electric power house, and small manufactures that give
the place a business appearance.

Walking a few blocks along West Kerk street, on the right hand side,
may be seen a one-story stone and cement house, roofed with corrugated
iron. This building is surrounded with an iron fence, built on a
cement foundation. On each side of the walk leading to the house are
two stone lions. In front is a veranda. In that modest house Paul
Kruger lived. Walking in the same direction a few squares a park is
reached. Entering by a gate, a short distance ahead is seen a large
cement foundation with steps leading up, and resting on the foundation
is a square granite base. The monument finishes there. Postcards bear
a picture of the completed monument to Paul Kruger, but it lacks the
bronze figure of the Boer President. "The monument that was to have
been erected to the memory of the late President Kruger" is the
wording under the picture of the "completed" monument. The bronze
figure of Paul Kruger reached Lourenzo Marques, Portuguese East
Africa, at the outbreak of the Anglo-Boer War, in 1899. Several lean
years followed the Boers' defeat, and the Transvaal was theirs no
longer. What stands of "the monument that was to have been" is well
looked after. Some day, however, the printing on a postcard of the
completed monument will read: "Paul Kruger's Monument."

"Dick" Seddon, of New Zealand, was a great man; Brazil, Argentine,
Chile and Australia have produced men they consider great, but their
fame is only local. Many in other countries tell one that the United
States has produced but two great men--Washington and Lincoln. Looking
at things from a world viewpoint, one cannot find a man born south of
the equator who measures up to Paul Kruger's fame. So, in fairness to
rugged genius, it would seem no overt act would be committed if the
completed monument did stand in that park in Pretoria--to the memory
of the greatest man born south of the equator.

"Have you been out to Wonderboom?" is a question visitors to Pretoria
will be asked. Six or seven miles from the capital is seen from a
distance what looks like a very large tree, located a mile from the
railroad station. Big trees with dark green leaves are rare on the
veld, which accounts for Wonderboom being such an attraction. In a
radius of 150 feet seven groups of trees are growing, and from each
grows half a dozen trees. The space taken up by some of these groups
measures from 20 to 30 feet, and the clumps grow from roots of what
appeared to have been large trees at one time. When vegetation of all
sorts is white from drought the Wonderboom is as green as if it had
been watered at frequent intervals. The trees grow 20 feet high, and
cover an area of half an acre. No one seemed to know the name of the
wood. "Vonderboom" seemed to be sufficient to cover all questions
asked about its specie.

English newspapers published in Pretoria could not be favorably
compared to the Johannesburg productions. This may be accounted for by
the existence of Dutch publications, which naturally have a larger
patronage than English newspapers, the population being in the main
Dutch. As a considerable amount of the government printing is now done
in Pretoria, this industry has improved. The pay is from $30 to $45 a
week, eight hours' work. Mechanics of all kinds receive $5 a day.

All government documents, bills, blanks, etc., are printed in two
languages--Dutch and English. As the government owns the railway,
telegraph, postoffice and telephone systems, any one can understand
what a big item the government's printing bill is. This was agreed to
by the British representatives who attended the convention at which
the consolidation of the four provinces was ratified. The Dutch adhere
strictly to this agreement affecting their language.

The Dutch are not a vindictive race. No tales of brutality are heard
of in connection with the Boer War. Men who fought on the British side
tell of having been taken prisoner and of being sent back to their
command. Sometimes the Boers would take the clothes off a captive, and
then direct him to where his fellow soldiers were camped. Paul Kruger
would have been justified in shooting the men who instigated and took
part in the Jameson Raid, on the grounds of treason, but he spared
their lives. They paid big sums of money in fines, though, for their
unsuccessful, treasonable offense.

The Dutch have their faults, like other races, but they seem the
better able to guide the destiny of their land of plagues.

The Boer War, in a sense, proved a blessing in disguise to the Dutch.
Previous to that time proper attention had not been given to educating
the young; precious few lawyers, doctors, educators and mining
engineers bore Dutch names. Look through the directories of South
Africa now and contrast the number of Dutch names that figure among
those of the professional class. The war woke up the Boers to a sense
of assuming a greater responsibility in the advancement of their
country. A great many Dutch young men are students in the leading
universities of the world.

Nothing feminine in sound is noticeable about the names of places in
Boerland. But one often feels at a loss to account for the general use
of the affix "fontein." Save for a narrow strip along the coast the
country is dry. The Orange and the Vaal rivers seem to be the only two
of consequence in the interior. The country is full of "spruits,"
"fonteins" and rivers which, when one reaches them, are dry as a bone.
The only things that seem to "spruit" in them are cobble-stones and
rattle-snakes.

"Assegaiboschfontein," "Jakhalskraalfontein," "Wildebeestespruitbult"
are a few names of towns that occur to one as being decidedly
masculine.

Boers, physically, are large men. Many of the older men wear full
beards, and invariably wear a broad-brimmed hat with cloth band of
several plies thick. They smoke calabash pipes, the weed being known
as Boer tobacco, which costs 50 cents a pound. They generally carry a
sjambok, a strip of rhinoceros hide about three feet long and an inch
thick. Meeting one alone, the questions he asks in quick
succession--"What's your name?" "Where do you come from?" "What's your
business?" "Have you been in South Africa long?" "How long are you
going to stay in the country?"--bring to mind this distinguishing
trait of a noted Chinese who made a visit to America some years ago.
Rum is the Boer's strong drink, but he is seldom seen under the
influence of liquor. In a sense, he is of a roaming disposition, for
some Boers are on the trek all the time. They seem to be better suited
when they have got beyond the outposts of civilization. Were it not
for the Boer's inclination to trek, however, it is possible there
would be no gold mines on the Rand or diamond fields in Kimberley. His
battles with the native tribes and his sufferings and hardships will
never be lost sight of as the factors through which the white man was
enabled to live in that section of "Darkest Africa."




CHAPTER VI


We take our departure from the Transvaal and make a start for Victoria
Falls, in Rhodesia, also British territory. Traveling some 300 miles
out of a direct line, through Fourteen Streams, to Vryburg, on to
Mafeking, finds us nearly opposite the place started from, but headed
in the right direction. A gap of 40 miles from Zeerust to the main
line has since been closed, which makes the trip from Johannesburg to
Bulawayo much shorter. Two trains a week care for all the business
over that stretch of native territory.

From Fourteen Streams, which is only a railway junction, we start
northward over the treeless veld on our way to Rhodesia, 700 miles
beyond. Vryburg is the next place reached where white people live, and
most of the 3,000 inhabitants are engaged in business connected with
farming. Nearly a hundred miles further Mafeking was reached, which
has been made historical in virtue of the seven-months' siege of
Britishers during the Boer War. It is located near the Transvaal
border, and is a trading center for the western Transvaal. Railway car
shops are located at Mafeking, and these and the trading industries
give employment to its 3,000 inhabitants.

An hour's ride further, and we have crossed the Cape
Colony-Bechuanaland Protectorate border line. Northward from that
point we pass through what seems an uninhabited country, so far as
white people are concerned. A railway station is built here and there
along the line, where a few Europeans may be seen; but the country is
wild and populated with natives. Were one to go to sleep for six or
eight hours, upon waking up he would not know that he had moved a
mile, so far as any change in the appearance of the landscape would
indicate. At a few stations signs of industry were in evidence, bags
of corn being piled along the track.

Natives with karosses (skins of wild beasts) and native-made souvenirs
surrounded the train when stops were made, spreading their wares on
the ground and holding the objects of native handicraft to the gaze of
the passengers. The natives' souvenirs were the images of giraffes,
elephants, lions, tigers, storks and other animals cut out of wood and
painted or dyed black, but many of the imitations were far from good.
Splendid karosses are bought cheap along the line. One can have his
choice of a lion, tiger, hyena, jackal, wildcat, monkey and baboon,
and sometimes a giraffe. Many are as large as a buffalo robe.

"How much!" shouted a splendid specimen of a Bechuana woman, in the
native language, as she held her naked pickaninny over her
head--laughing heartily at the same time--at a place where the train
had stopped and where natives and karosses were numerous. Passengers
were bartering and haggling with the natives over the price of
karosses, and others were ambitious to sell their souvenirs. The black
mother had imbibed the "shopping" spirit, when she jocularly offered
her babe for sale. "Half a crown!" (60 cents) shouted a passenger.
With that offer the semi-barbarous mother quickly brought her
pickaninny to her bosom, threw her arms about the little one and gave
it such a hug that the baby's eyes bulged, she laughing so heartily
the while as if to split her sides.

Still traveling toward the heart of Africa, we reach Mochudi and the
Kalahari Desert, the eastern fringe of which we traverse, a distance
of 200 miles. The dust had become so thick in this stretch of the
journey that the color of the passengers' clothes could not be
detected. All the way along from Mafeking I could not keep from my
mind the Americanism, "It's a great country, where nobody lives and
dogs bark at strangers."

When the train stopped at Mahalapye we entered what is known as
Khama's country. The course of the railroad is nearly on the line
taken by David Livingstone, the explorer. When Livingstone and his
band passed through that section of Africa, the grandfather of the
reigning chief offered every hospitality to the explorer, and espoused
the Christian religion. Chief Khama, the grandson, is the most
important ruler of Bechuanaland, and has spent some time in Europe; he
conforms largely to European customs. Besides being a strict
disciplinarian, he forbids the sale of liquor to his people. He
receives a pension from the English Government. Serowe, Khama's
capital, located 30 miles inland from Palapye Road station, is the
largest town in Bechuanaland, having a population of 40,000. His
subjects pay the smallest head tax of any of the tribes in South
Africa.

We were passing through a country about which the wildebeeste,
gemsbuck, eland, tiger, lion, and even the giraffe, still roam. Along
the railway may be seen the secretary bird, guinea fowl and also
handsome cranes. The secretary bird, so named from feathers growing at
the back of the head, which look like quill pens, is what is known as
"royal game." "Royal game" are beasts or fowl that must not be killed.
The reason the secretary bird is protected is because it is a bitter
foe to snakes. Snatching a snake in the middle with his bill, he at
once begins to fly upward with the reptile, and when at a certain
height will let go his prey. The snake, when he strikes the earth, is
killed.

White traders are located through these desolate tracts of country,
sometimes a hundred miles from a railway. Little cash changes hands
between natives and traders in out-of-the-way districts. For his skins
and corn, or whatever the native may have to sell, he receives as pay
bright-colored calico, Jew's-harps, concertinas, mouth organs, tinware
and such things.

Passing out of Khama's country we enter a territory known as the Tati
Concessions. Traversing this tract, we crossed the northern boundary
of Bechuanaland a few miles south of Plumtree, when we were in
Matabeleland, Rhodesia. In this section Lobengula, the Matabele king,
held undisputed sway until Cecil Rhodes decided to annex this part of
Africa to England's possessions. What Andries Pretorius did to Dingaan
at Blood River--broke forever the power of the Zulus--Cecil Rhodes did
with the powerful Lobengula in Matabeleland.

We passed within ten miles of the Matopo Hills, on the top of which
is buried Cecil John Rhodes, "the Colossus of South Africa," as he was
termed. Whatever shortcomings Rhodes may have possessed, or the means
he resorted to to attain his ambition, one of his virtues will always
remain unquestioned--bravery. He wished his remains to rest where his
greatest feat of daring took place. It was during the rebellion of the
Matabeles in 1896-97 that Rhodes, unarmed, with a friend accompanying
him, walked up the Matopos through the files of the warring hordes of
blacks to where their chiefs were stationed. His cool bravery and
personal magnetism so impressed the chiefs that the rebellion ceased.

"Here lie the remains of Cecil John Rhodes" is the brief inscription
carved on a granite slab that covers his grave, which was chiseled out
of a solid rock on the highest of the Matopo Hills. "World's View" is
the name Rhodes gave the place where he is buried. It is located 30
miles southeast of Bulawayo.

Bulawayo, meaning in English "the place of killing," is located in the
heart of wildest Africa. We find here splendid streets, as wide as
those of Salt Lake City, fringed with trees, with monuments erected at
convenient places in the center; a good public library, containing
5,000 volumes; hospitals, parks, a botanical garden, zoölogical park,
museum and art gallery, schools, churches, business buildings, daily
newspapers--all of a high order. Bulawayo, nearly 1,400 miles from
Capetown, has a population of 5,000 whites. It is the largest town of
Matabeleland, the center of the gold mining industry, and has had
railway connection with the Transvaal since 1897. Only four years
earlier Lobengula's Kraal occupied the land that Bulawayo is built on.
It required the sacrifice of many lives of hardy frontiersman to
conquer the Matabeles, and to pave the way for the accession of
Matabeleland, Mashonaland, Barotseland and the other sections that
comprise Rhodesia.

Industries in Bulawayo are few and small. In this respect, however, it
is no different than most African towns. But located in the country
away from the metropolis are numerous gold mines, and Bulawayo is
headquarters for that industry. The annual output from these mines
run from $12,000,000 to $15,000,000.

We find in this place the typical frontiersmen. This feature of the
country is reflected from its founder, as Rhodes was not a "toff."
Every one goes in his shirtsleeves, and derby hats are not sold in
Bulawayo. Soft, wide-brimmed hats, like those worn by the Boers, rule
the day. One occasionally sees the butt of a revolver sticking out of
a hip pocket or at the side of a belt, and hunting knives, incased in
a sheath, are carried by almost every one, particularly on leaving
town. A rifle strapped over the shoulder of men coming in from country
districts is a common thing to see. Lions and tigers are so numerous
in Rhodesia that weapons are carried to protect one's-self from any
attack that might be made by the wild beasts. Still, under these
"trouble-making" conditions, we find maintained that same respect for
law and order that was so noticeable in other parts.

A native word--"indaba"--much in use in Rhodesia, is often used in
South Africa. When the chiefs met to talk over matters pertaining to
their tribe--a native cabinet meeting--the meeting would be termed an
"indaba." When Cecil Rhodes was engaged in dissuading the Matabele
chiefs on the Matopo hill to discontinue the rebellion, the meeting of
the "great white chief" with the native chiefs was termed an "indaba."

In the grounds of Government House stands what is known as the "Indaba
Tree." The residence of the Governor-General is built on the site of
Lobengula's home, and it was under this tree that the rulers of the
Matabele tribe assembled and dispensed native justice.

Though the altitude of Matabeleland is about 5,000 feet, the weather
is warmer in winter than it is in the Transvaal.

Mention has been made of "salted" cattle in South Africa. The only
people who can live in most parts of Rhodesia are "salted" men. If the
inhabitants are so fortunate as to take on a few pounds of flesh at
certain seasons, they lose that much, and generally more, from fever
and ague at another season. Among the creditable buildings mentioned
of Bulawayo was included "good hospitals." Wherever hospitals are
seen frequently, particularly in small settlements, one is using sound
judgment if he makes his escape from that place early, as otherwise he
will soon be personally familiar with the interior of these
institutions. Wherever hospital facilities of a small community are of
the first order, one finds a graveyard out of all proportion to the
number of people who live in the place. A hen with a brood of chicks
was crossing a sidewalk in Bulawayo, and each chick had its head drawn
back between its wings. They were so slow getting across the walk that
one had to step over them--stepping over chunks of fever, as it were.

Rhodesia is a trap in which many poor men get caught. The riches of
the country are much advertised in England, and those who come out and
buy land soon find that their limited means are gone, and they are
practically stranded. Both Rhodesia and South Africa are countries
only for men with capital.

The railway branches in two directions from Bulawayo--one easterly to
Salisbury and out to Beira, Portuguese East Africa, the latter place
being the port for Rhodesia; and northwesterly to Victoria Falls, and
from that point 300 miles northward toward the southern border of the
Congo Free State. This branch is what is known as the Cape-to-Cairo
route.

We will start for the Falls. Fifty miles from Bulawayo we left the
plains and passed through a forest of teak trees. Further on, growing
palms indicated a warmer climate.

"Thirteen years ago," said a traveling companion, who was a trader in
these parts, "fourteen of us came up to Rhodesia. None was over 25
years of age. I'm the only one left out of the fourteen," he
concluded. Asked what had taken off his companions, he answered: "One
was killed by a lion, and the others died of fever."

Ho! a smokestack is in view. We have reached Wankie, a coal mining
district, and a rich one, too, for the mineral may be seen cropping
out of the ground on each side of the track. A big hospital is
observed, situated on a hill, which bears the usual significance in
Rhodesia.

"Do you see that low, white cloud to the right?" asked a passenger.
"That's the spray from Victoria Falls. We have several miles yet to go
before we reach the bridge," he added.

We had traveled 1,200 miles from Johannesburg to this place, the
journey taking three days. Recklessness, rather than good judgment,
marked my course, for railroad fare from and back to Johannesburg
tapped my purse for $100. Expenses on the train had increased also, as
the cheapest meal from Mafeking north was 60 cents, and the next
cheapest 75 cents. But to one whose mind inclines to seeing the acme
of nature's handicraft, promptings of this character outweigh
financial considerations. Hotel accommodation at Victoria Falls was
correspondingly high--$5 a day. One has no choice, as there is but a
single hotel there, which is the property of the railroad company.
Aside from the hotel, a photographer's studio and a few houses
comprise all there is in the way of buildings in Victoria Falls.

Some of the Boers who took part in the Great Trek from Capetown north
in 1835-38 did not stop long in what later became the Transvaal, but
kept trekking, until they reached the Zambezi River. Most of these
voortrekkers, however, were massacred by Matabeles. This occurred from
ten to fifteen years earlier than Livingstone's visit. But it fell to
David Livingstone to make known to the world the greatest of
waterfalls, on which he first set eyes in November, 1855.

For a distance of seven miles above the falls the river is dotted with
evergreen islands. Through this archipelago the waters of the Zambezi
slowly run, giving no intimation of what is taking place several miles
below. On these islands hippopotami feed when inclination prompts, and
crocodiles sun themselves and sleep when they choose land to water
rest.

Two islands--Livingstone and Cataract--are located at the edge of the
precipice, which accounts for Victoria Falls being of three parts,
namely: Rainbow, Main and Cataract Falls. The distance from one side
of the river to the other here is over a mile--5,808 feet, to be
correct. The water, unlike that of Niagara, is of a dark, sallow
color, but not muddy, and the falls are straight, instead of horseshoe
shape.

Stealthily the water moves over the wide ledge of rock, when its dull,
lifeless color in the archipelago now assumes a much brighter shade.
Save for two dark panels of unwatered space, made by two green islands
just above, there unfolds before the visitor's eye what seems a
mile-wide mantle of amber-colored, gauze-like lace. Myriads of water
crystals dart from the broad flow's filmy web and, jewel-like,
embellish the absorbing water spread for a depth of 380 feet. Also
rainbows revel in still further enhancing this crowning masterpiece of
art--these, in beautifying, sharing a radiant part--the bars of iris,
of lustrous, engrossing hues, burnishing the peerless tri-falls'
breast, as the veil-like flow descends in brilliant, multi-colored,
wavy folds from its smooth, extended crest to the roaring, misty maw
below. Clouds of spray, which may be seen 15 miles away, rise to a
height of 2,000 feet from the boiling abyss, and the thunderous roar
made by the impact of the waters is heard 12 miles beyond.

A parallel wall rises in front of the precipice over which the water
flows. A space varying from 80 to 240 feet separates the two. Into
this narrow chasm 5,000,000 gallons of water a minute dash from a
height of 380 feet, and one may imagine what pandemonium is taking
place all the time in the great vault. For three-quarters of a mile
the second, or parallel, wall, runs westward, unbroken. Then there is
a break of something like 200 feet in width, that looks as if it had
been gnarled out not only by water, but that even some other powerful
agency had taken part in making this cleavage. The wall rises again to
its full height and maintains a solid, unbroken front for a quarter of
a mile further to Cataract Falls, at the west bank of the river. The
water from Rainbow Falls, at the east bank, and from Main Falls, in
the center of the river, runs westward to the 200-foot gap in the
parallel wall, and the water from Cataract Falls runs eastward and,
boiling and foaming, intermixes with the other waters and flows
through the same opening. One may form an idea of the great depth of
water at the narrow outlet when it is borne in mind that this vast
quantity, falling over a ledge of rock a mile wide, finds its way out
of the huge rock tank through that narrow channel.

  [Illustration: VICTORIA FALLS.
   ZAMBEZI BRIDGE AND GORGE BELOW FALLS.
   NOTE.--The parallel wall against which the flow dashes is equal in
   height to the precipice over which the water passes, the picture
   being drawn with a view of affording a clearer conception of
   Victoria's wide descent.]

After the water storms through the 200-foot wide channel the torrent
travels several hundred feet, when it flows under the Zambezi railway
bridge, 450 feet above. On it turbulently runs, the water befoamed,
through high, perpendicular walls of basaltic rock for over a mile.
The rocky banks then decrease, but the course of the river remains
rugged and tortuous for a distance of 40 miles.

Vegetation growing about the falls, particularly palm trees, adds much
attractiveness to the environment. The absence of improvements--save
for the bridge, together with grass-thatched native huts showing dimly
through the vegetation on the banks; the evergreen islands; the
stillness of the water before making its plunge, contrasted with the
wild-appearing, rugged, high, rocky walls below and the foaming and
billowy torrent as it dashes madly through the narrow gorge--make
Victoria, like other great works of nature, distinctive in formation
from other notable waterfalls.

Summing up the comparative grandeur and greatness of Niagara and
Victoria Falls, most persons who have seen both would decide, I
believe, that Niagara Falls is the more beautiful and Victoria the
greater. In this connection one has only to compare the grand crescent
of sky-blue water of Niagara with the dull color of Victoria Falls,
the water of Niagara, after plunging over an unbroken stretch of rock
ledge into a roomy, circular-shaped basin, assuming its true blue
color, with the gradual narrowing of the banks to the Gorge; contrast
Niagara's broad, sweeping, unconfined character with the water of the
Zambezi, hemmed in from view in tank-like walls after passing over the
falls, and then prevented from making a good showing, as it were, by a
continuation of similar walls for a distance of 40 miles.

The bridge across the Zambezi River is a pretty one, with a single
span of 610 feet, and was constructed by an American firm. Cecil
Rhodes instructed the builders to erect it where it now stands, "so
that it would always be wet by spray from the falls."

Nature's fickleness, a trait disclosed in choosing remote regions for
some of her noted wonders, entailing, as it does, long journeys,
fatigue and much expense to reach, is conspicuous by her placing
Victoria in a country hemmed in on the west by Angola and German West
Africa, north by the Belgian Congo, northeast by German East Africa,
east by Portuguese East Africa, and south by Bechuanaland and the
Transvaal. The shortest time in which a journey could be made from an
American port to these falls is about five weeks. Landing at Capetown,
four days' travel, on a slow train, mostly over a dry and dusty
country, must be undergone to reach that point, when Victoria Falls is
viewed in all its sublimity, located in a wild, interesting, but
fever-ridden, section of Rhodesia, where only a handful of languid
white persons live, and on a continent where the superior race number
less than a million and a half.

It is dangerous to cross the Zambezi River in a rowboat, the river
being infested with crocodiles, which grow from 12 to 16 feet long.
The hippopotamus, though, starts the trouble. He hides just under the
water, and nothing can be seen of the beast until a boat is on top of
him. Then he rises, overturning the boat. "Hippo" will not harm a
person in the water; but crocodiles are generally found close to a
hippopotamus, and the former are always hungry. As soon as the
unfortunate occupants of a boat have been dumped overboard there is a
swirl of water close by, another farther off, yet more disturbed
water, when long, dull colored shapes come lashing swiftly up. The
poor swimmers disappear, the muddy water reddens for a short time, and
then becomes sallow colored again. To the Barotse native the crocodile
is a sacred animal, and, as he will not harm the voracious beasts,
deaths of both natives and Europeans by crocodiles occur frequently in
this part of Rhodesia.

The Zambezi River rises in West Portuguese Africa and empties into
the Indian Ocean at Chinde, Portuguese East Africa, about a thousand
miles from its source.

Beer and whiskey are drunk a great deal in that part of Rhodesia, and
almost every one takes quinine to allay fever. No one would dare take
a drink of water were it not boiled.

"Knocking around" is a term much in use in Rhodesia. "Have you seen
John Smith knocking around?" "Is there a boat knocking around?" "Are
there lions knocking around here?" are common instances in which the
term is used.

Tigers are so numerous about Victoria Falls that they rob hen roosts,
and even climb through pantry windows and take away what eatables are
handy.

Vegetation in these parts is interesting to visitors, as all the
bushes and trees are strange to those coming from foreign places.
Nearly every tree or shrub produces its seed in the form of a pod,
like beans. Thorn prongs, as sharp as needles and two and three inches
in length, grow on some trees. The cream-of-tartar tree, however, will
interest a visitor more. This one grows very large, and the bark is
the color of a hippopotamus' skin. In fact, the bark of all trees has
a dark color. The pod of the cream-of-tartar is the shape of a
cucumber and 10 to 12 inches long. The shell is very hard, but, when
broken open, if ripe, the substance in the pod is white, and separates
from the fibers in the form of sugar cubes. The natives eat it. One
cream-of-tartar tree seen close to the falls measured 22 feet in
diameter.

A very good tribe of natives is found in that part of Rhodesia--the
Barotse. At a kraal visited, several of the sightseers asked a native
for a drink of native beer. The liquid was brought in a large
calabash, and the drinking cup was the bowled-out end of a small
calabash. Before the native served the beer he poured out some of the
brew in the hollow of his hand and drank it. Then he tilted the
vegetable demijohn, when the beer was poured into the cup for the
Europeans. The reason of the Barotse sampling the beer first was to
allay any suspicion his white visitors might entertain concerning its
genuineness.

Natives' musical instruments are a one-string fiddle, a skin drum, and
a little wooden frame containing three and four pieces of steel a
quarter of an inch in width and four inches in length. This last is
called a "piano." The small strips of steel are fastened at one end of
the frame. By touching these with the fingers a faint musical sound is
produced. For hours at a time a husky native keeps playing the
"piano," happy in the thought that he is an accomplished pianist.
Lewanika is the head chief of the Barotse tribe.

Native wives are much cheaper in Barotseland than in Zululand, prices
ranging from two sheep to ten cows. Should the wife leave her
husband--elope, for instance--the girl's father must return the sheep
or cows to the deserted husband.

North of the Zambezi River the territory is known as Northwestern
Rhodesia, and also Barotseland. Seven miles from Victoria Falls is
located Livingstone, the capital of Northwestern Rhodesia. Here, right
in the heart of one of the fever regions of Africa, one finds small
but substantial provincial buildings, a good, roomy hotel, an
up-to-date printing office, and a small but interesting botanical
garden.

Malarial, or African, fever is very bad at Livingstone. Horses and
cattle cannot live in this part of Rhodesia unless they are well
"salted." Everything must be "salted," both man and beast. Transport
riders, when taking a load of provisions to traders or to mining camps
located far from the railway, are provided with extra oxen. Lions are
so numerous it frequently occurs that an ox is found in the morning
dead and partly eaten, the work of Leo during the night while the
cattle were resting or grazing. It is said the vital part of the
cattle where the lion makes his attack is the nose. In a second the
beast is thrown, and it is but a matter of a few minutes when the lion
will have his prey dead and badly torn.

The tsetse fly is in his own bailiwick in these parts. This fly is one
of the worst plagues of Central Africa. In size, this insect is as
large as a bumblebee, and when he bites he draws blood, whether it be
man or beast. It is said the deadly virus he injects is extracted from
the bodies of big wild game. Nagana is the name of the disease caused
by the tsetse-fly bite. The scientific name for this fly is rather
prosy--Glossina morsitans; also for a first cousin, whose bite
likewise caused nagana disease, Glossina allidipes. Mail must be
carried to the interior by immune native runners, as a bite from these
flies means a very short life for a horse. Deaths from sleeping
sickness have occurred in this section of Africa.

Machillas are the means of transportation by which people are carried
from place to place. The machilla is a long pole, with the ends of a
piece of canvas made fast, over which a cover is stretched. The ends
of the pole rest on the shoulders of four natives--eight in all--who
run along at a good gait, with their passengers in the hammock-like
device, until they reach a relay station--at intervals of about five
miles--when a fresh "team" of natives take up the machilla and are off
again at a good trot.

The European population of this large tract of land is said to be only
30,000, blacks numbering 150 to one white person--and it is doubtful
if that number will ever be greater, for the large graveyards with
numerous fresh mounds of dirt are becoming better known through the
receipt of mail by friends living in countries of the North sent by
cadaverous, shaking relatives dying in the fever glades of Rhodesia.

From Livingstone, 1,650 miles north of Capetown, the projected
Cape-to-Cairo line extends 300 miles further, to Broken Hill, where it
stops. The route from here is to the southern borderline of the
Belgian Congo, thence through that country, crossing the equator,
until Uganda is reached. From Uganda it will traverse the Soudan,
running thence into southern Egypt. At a point in this country the
line will connect with a tongue extending southward from Cairo, the
northern terminus. When the center has been linked, the length of the
line from Capetown, the southern terminus, to Cairo, will be about
5,000 miles.

Returning to Johannesburg, we passed through Bulawayo, then over the
Matabeleland borderline into Bechuanaland, through the Kalahari
Desert, next into Cape Colony, and thus into Boerland.

Perhaps the prettiest and most shapely mountains in the world are
those in South Africa. Though not so high as those in other countries,
their shapeliness attracts, most of them bearded with brush at bases
and sides, the tops being round and grassy. With the deep blue sky
above--the sun nearly always shining on the high veld, except during a
shower of rain--and the same colored horizon all round, together with
the rays from a bright sun lavishly diffusing the summits, there is a
tone and finish to Boerland mountains which, in other countries,
rocks, snow and timber do not bestow. The highest mountain is Mount
Aux Sources, rising 10,000 feet, located in the Drakensburg range.




CHAPTER VII


From the Gold City we traveled southward to the Diamond City.

"You haven't been in town long?" a Kimberley policeman addressing me,
remarked, as he stepped in front. As a matter of fact, I had only got
about a hundred yards from the railway station. I surmised that I had
been taken for an "I. D. B." (illicit diamond buyer), having been told
a bird can scarcely alight in Kimberley without coming under police
surveillance. "We're from the same country, I believe," the officer
continued, when I felt easier. "My native town is St. Louis," he
added. "Come to my home this afternoon and have dinner with us, after
which we'll call on an American living in a house a few doors below,"
he went on kindly. This courtesy allayed all suspicion that I would be
asked to establish my identity before staying longer in the diamond
fields. The invitation was accepted, his hospitality being generous.
The second American had been on the diamond fields for more than 30
years, but local interest was a secondary consideration to meeting
some one just come from the United States. He had been in British
territory so long that he had acquired the British accent, but that
was the only thing foreign about him, as one would not know where to
find a more patriotic son of America. On a second visit to the
"Diamond City" every kindness was shown me by these two "exiles."

Kimberley, with a population of about 35,000, one-third of this number
being white, is the capital of Griqualand West, a section of Cape
Colony. Before diamonds were discovered, the territory embraced in the
Kimberley district was understood to be a part of the Orange Free
State. When the diamond fields promised rich returns, Cape Colony
officials claimed this tract as being part of that province. The
matter was finally adjusted by the Free State surrendering its claim
to the Cape authorities upon payment by the latter to the Boer
republic of several million dollars. The Diamond City has evidently
stood still while other places in the sub-continent have kept pace
with the progress of the times. Its newspapers are inferior; only one
building reaches three stories; there is very little street paving,
practically no sidewalks, and public buildings are quite ordinary; the
shacks standing not far from the business center, built by colored
people out of American oil cans, are a disgrace; church bells even are
suspended from a crosspiece resting on the top of two posts, 10 feet
high, in the churchyard; the parks do not amount to much, most of the
shade trees in these being fine-bearded pine, through which the sun
beats down on one. If there was anything of a creditable character
here, save for a modern street car system, we did not observe it. To
Alexandriafontein, a fenced-in private pleasure resort, an electric
line runs, but it costs 25 cents to reach this park.

Were one in need of an object lesson to understand thoroughly what a
trust means to a municipality, he would learn that lesson in
Kimberley. A number of diamond mines are in operation in the Kimberley
district, but there is but one diamond mining company--the De Beers.
Diamond mining is the only industry in Kimberley. Mine officials are
very kind to visitors who wish to look about the works.

"Ho! that's Kimberley rain," shouted a friend. Looking from a window,
the width of the street appeared a solid mass of dust, if the term may
be allowed, extending far above the roofs of the houses. "That's the
sort of 'rain' we get in Kimberley," he explained. No rain had fallen
for six months.

The depth of the diamond mines runs from 1,000 to 2,600 feet. The
color of the soil in which the diamonds are found is blue--blue dirt,
it is called--which is removed by explosives. Dirt, pebbles and stones
are moved in iron trucks with iron covers, and locked. On coming to
the surface it is started on gravity railways which extend from two to
four miles from the mine. The truck of dirt, weighing about a ton and
containing an average of one-third of a karat of diamond, is here
dumped on the ground. The "dirt field" contains 1,400 acres of space.
Three high barbed wire fences form the inclosure, and police--mounted,
on bicycles, and on foot--see that no stranger gets inside the triple
barbed-wire fence.

The blue dirt remains in the field from three to six months until, by
exposure to the air, it crumbles. A harrow, with teeth 10 inches long,
is drawn over the section of field ready for use, when any remaining
lumps are broken into fine dirt. The diamond soil is next loaded into
trucks and started back to the head of the mine. The dirt is here
dumped into a revolving screen, which contains holes for pebbles of
certain sizes to drop through. These drop into a revolving round tank,
or vat, 14 feet in diameter and about a foot deep, into which water
runs. Inside the vat are two large stationary rakes, around which the
tank revolves. This is called the washery. The dirt runs out as muddy
water, and the rakes serve to move the pebbles to a point in the
circular vat where there is an opening. Connecting with this opening
is a pipe, down which the stones pass into a steel truck below. When
the truck is filled with pebbles, the door is closed and locked.

The truck is now started on a gravity railway to what is called the
pulsator, where the nuggets and diamond-bearing stones are separated
from those of no value. Here the contents of the truck also are
emptied into a revolving screen with graduated holes to allow the
pebbles to drop out. The stones of the various sizes now drop into
compartments 4 feet long and 18 inches wide--called jigs--which move
back and forth. Water runs over the pebbles in the jigs, the
light-weight ones washing out and the heavier remaining at the bottom.
The pebbles that remain in the jigs are taken out later and put into
still another revolving screen. Under the grade sizes of this screen
are inclined tables, over which water runs, these having a thickly
greased floor, or bottom, on to which the stones drop. The nuggets and
diamond-bearing stones stick in the grease, but the non-diamondiferous
pebbles pass over. To emphasize how strongly grease acts as a magnet
to the precious stones, of the millions and millions of pebbles that
are washed over the greased bottoms, which are carefully inspected by
experts, rarely is a diamond detected among the culls.

The little lumps on the greased tables--the diamonds covered with
grease--might resemble a hand with big warts. The table is cleaned,
when the scrapings are treated by a liquid, which renders the diamonds
free of grease. They then pass to a sorting room. The sorters are
native prisoners, but a white man is over them. Then one negro, very
expert in detecting diamonds, examines the stones sorted by the
prisoners. From him they pass to a room where two white men again
examine them. They are then put into steel cups little larger than a
teacup. The cup has a lid to it and a lock. The lid is closed, locked,
and the cup labeled. The locked cups next go to the Kimberley office.
Every Monday the output of the diamond mines is taken to a train
headed for Capetown. That train makes connection with a steamship
leaving for Europe on Wednesdays. From England most of the diamonds
are sent to Amsterdam, Holland, to be refined.

The reducing character of the diamond mining industry is apt to
astonish one. Over 200,000 trucks of dirt are treated daily, and the
product from this great quantity of soil is less than a cubic foot.
Twenty-three thousand men are engaged in digging, and the diamonds
mined by that large force are examined by but four eyes and handled by
only four hands in the examining room at the pulsator. The yearly
output of the Kimberley diamond mines is from $35,000,000 to
$40,000,000.

Credit for bringing to light the first stone found in the Kimberley
district, in 1870, is given to an Irishman named O'Reilly. A Dutch
boy, whose father's name was Van Niekerk, was playing jackstones.
O'Reilly's eye being attracted by a bright stone among those with
which the boy was playing, he told the boy's father he thought that
particular one was a diamond. O'Reilly's judgment proved to be good,
as, when weighed, it was found to be of 22½ karat. The stone was sold
for $2,500, O'Reilly and Van Niekerk dividing the money.

On the wagon containing the weekly output of diamonds of the Kimberley
mines, and which meets the train that goes to Capetown every Monday
afternoon, is seated a white man and a native driver. No attempt has
yet been made to rob the wagon while going from the head office of the
diamond company to the railway station. This alone may serve to
emphasize the grip which law and order has on that community.

A week before a native quits the diamond mines he is kept under strict
surveillance. The natives live in compounds, as the kafirs do in the
Rand mine compounds, but, unlike the "boys" working in the gold mines,
mine "boys" of Kimberley are not allowed outside of the compound
except when going to and coming from work, and then only under guard.
They are hired for from three months to a year, and are paid from $15
to $30 a month and board. There are seven mines in the Kimberley
district, which give employment to 20,000 natives and 3,000 Europeans.
Three eight-hour shifts are worked.

Those engaged in the diamond diggings along the banks of the River
Vaal carry with them during life a characteristic by which they may be
picked out from among men following different pursuits. A
fortune--which they all hope for--may escape them if their eyes are
raised from the ground for even so brief a time as that required for
the wink of an eyelash, as they might thus have missed the fleeting
flash of a precious stone just peeping through the soil. For this
reason, when engaged in the diamond diggings their eyes are constantly
looking downward. After they leave the diggings--when they have spent
their savings and become practically starved out--they walk about with
bent head, looking at the sidewalk or ground as they did when
hand-screening soil and digging alluvial dirt. Some have made fortunes
in the diggings, but these are few and far between.

Bloemfontein, next visited, is known as the Convention City. Because
of its location, being the most important city in the center of South
Africa and well provided with hotels and railway connections, together
with its good public buildings, it has become the favored place for
national gatherings.

After the Boer War the name of this province was changed to Orange
River Colony, against the burghers' wishes. In May, 1910, when the
Dutch again assumed power, its former name, and its present
one--Orange Free State--again came into use.

Located between hills on two sides, having good streets, shady walks,
electric light, good buildings, and a broad, treeless veld to the
east, with poverty seemingly absent, an inviting air pervades
Bloemfontein. The homes of that city, a great many of them built of
red brick, with their vari-colored painted roofs and tidy yards filled
with flowers, all nestling under and some built on the side of the
kopjes, or hills, put one in mind of that other Dutch capital--Pretoria.
Unlike Kimberley, no tin shanties were to be seen here, neither were
the streets swarming with half-castes and Hindus.

As in other places in South Africa where there are no mines,
smokestacks are few here. The Orange Free State is said to be a good
farming section, and from that source, and the general commercial and
official business linked with a metropolis and State capital, spring
the main assets of the city. Newspapers, a good gauge by which to
measure a center, are in advance of the Free State capital.

The marketplace in Bloemfontein is typical of the Dutch, being located
in the center of the town, business houses and hotels standing on the
four sides. The long ox teams, led by natives with rawhide strips tied
to the horns of the leading yoke; the big transport, with its tent at
the rear, a Boer sitting in the doorway or opening, smoking his
calabash pipe filled with Boer tobacco, and his frau, behind him,
knitting; the auctioneers jabbering above a pile of farm produce; the
group of farmers, with their wide-brimmed hats and full beards,
arguing in the Dutch language, are all in evidence. It was interesting
to walk about observing the product of the soil and the people who
cultivate it, and the means in use to bring it where it might be
profitably sold. With the tent at the rear end of the transport, and
"scoff," coffee and cooking utensils, hotel expenses are eliminated,
and one may stay as long as one wishes. A great number of Boers pay a
couple of days' visit to old acquaintances when they come to this
marketplace.

Bi-lingualism, a nightmare to some of the British in South Africa, has
its fountainhead in Bloemfontein. Bi-lingualism here means the
teaching of the Dutch and English languages in the public schools.
When the conditions of consolidation were drafted, dual
languages--Dutch and English--to be taught in schools was one of the
provisions, and this clause was agreed to by the British
representatives at the convention at which the act of federation was
ratified. The Minister of Education is from the Orange Free State, and
is Dutch through and through. He insists on the dual language clause
being carried out to the letter. The Dutch, as spoken in South
Africa--it is called the Taal--is not so pure as the Holland Dutch.
While one might not agree with the Minister of Education in forcing
English scholars to study Dutch, when either French, Spanish or German
would be better, his fighting for the perpetuation of his mother
tongue must command admiration. Cabinet Ministers of South Africa, by
the way, are not cheap salaried men. The Premier receives $70,000 a
year, the other members $48,000 a year.

Hotel expenses are from $3 to $5 a day. House rent is rather high,
too; but the wages paid mechanics are fair, running from $4 to $5 a
day.

In the evening one sees very few black people about the streets.
Bloemfontein has a municipal "location"--a place where natives must
live--about three miles from town. Except as a servant, the Indian
coolie, although a British subject, is not allowed to cross the Free
State border. No adverse feeling is entertained for the native, but
the line is drawn on Asiatics.

The veld is so bare of any vegetation, save grass, in that part of
South Africa that there is not a native tree growing in a radius of a
hundred miles from Bloemfontein.

While traveling through farming districts in South Africa one misses
the grain elevators seen at every station, and even sidings, when
passing through agricultural sections in the United States and Canada.

Southward we headed for Capetown, passing through Modder River and
then Naauwpoort. Later we entered a stretch of country known as the
Karoo. Rain does not fall in this district for a period of nine or ten
months. For hundreds of miles there is not a blade of grass to be
seen, yet goats, sheep, and ostriches abound, and grain is a product
of that strange stretch of land. Cradock, the metropolis of the Karoo,
is an oasis, because good shade trees are numerous. A small bush
grows, called karoo, on which goats and sheep feed, and do well, if
they do not die from thirst. The climate of the Karoo is very
favorable to persons suffering from lung trouble. One of the best
churches of Dutch design in South Africa is found in Cradock.

We had now reached the Cape of Good Hope Province. Southeast of
Cradock is Kaffraria, at one time a separate colony. Natives are
numerous through that section. One of the tribes of Kaffraria is the
Fingo, a good native for the mines. Hence, mine labor agents are to be
found at every turn seeking help. It is in that district where the
traders do so well in furnishing "boys" to the mines. Natives owning
land, and wishing to sell it, are not allowed to sell to a white
person, but may sell the land to a native.

Unlike Zulus, the natives throughout Kaffraria live in colonies. The
huts are principally made of mud and roofed with straw. Different
tribes are known to strangers by the blankets they wear. One tribe
wears a brown blanket and goes bare-headed, while another wears a
dark-colored cotton blanket, with black cloth over their heads. This
mode of dress pertains to the native women.

Order is maintained in these settlements by a native appointed by the
government. When violations of law occur, the police authorities go
direct to this native, as head of the settlement, who is held strictly
accountable for any infraction. Cornmeal, or mealy meal, the staff of
life to natives of South Africa, costs $7 a bag, and 200 pounds
provide "scoff" for four natives for a month.

Africa, as generally known, is the home of the ostrich. In South
Africa alone they exceed 700,000, and this southwest corner comprises
merely one-twenty-fourth of the area of the "Dark Continent." The
territory lying between Kaffraria and Capetown, however, is the
section in which the ostrich industry has reached its highest state of
development. The feathers are picked at periods of 18 months, the
average yield being three pounds, although some ostriches grow six
pounds of feathers in a season. These are mostly disposed of by
auction at Oudtshoorn, the clearing house for this product of the
sub-continent. Buyers representing leading feather merchants of the
world attend these sales. The price of feathers varies a great deal, a
common quality bringing only $25, while a good grade sells for $100 a
pound. The annual exports from this industry amount to $15,000,000. A
pair of ostriches sell for $500 to $800. Fifteen eggs is the average
composing a sitting, and six weeks' hatching is required to bring
forth the young. Hatching devolves mainly on the male bird, he sitting
at least four weeks out of the six. The two weeks the female devotes
to sitting are objectionable ones to her, being whipped to her task by
the male bird from time to time to take even this unequal part in
bringing their brood into existence. The law prohibits both shipping
from, or taking out of South Africa, eggs of this, the premier bird.

"Will you have some shiverin' jimmy?" asked a compartment companion as
he began unwinding a cloth from a bundle. "I'm from Grahamstown," he
continued, "where there is nothing but 'pubs' (saloons) and churches.
Have some shiverin' jimmy," he concluded. By that time the cloth was
off the "parcel." What he called "shiverin' jimmy" proved to be
animated headcheese.

The train crept slowly down a steep grade, as we had left the high
veld behind. Mount Matroosburg, a thin sheet of snow on its summit,
was on our right, and on reaching Hex River Valley we were in the sea
zone, and not far from Capetown.

The interest associated with Table Bay, by reason of its early
explorers, massacre of early settlers, and the fighting with the
Hottentots of those who finally got a footing, comes to mind when in
this section. It was about 1653 that Johan van Riebeek, a Hollander,
started a settlement. Several attempts to establish a white colony had
been made earlier, but attacks by the natives drove those daring men
back to their ships. Van Riebeek, however, succeeded. Cape Colony
remained Dutch for some years, afterward coming under British control,
reverted to the Hollanders again, then to England once more, and has
remained an English possession ever since.

To find a city to compare with Capetown, from a point of unusual
attractiveness, would be difficult. In front, Table Bay, a charming
sheet of blue water, spreads out to a good width, and beyond rises the
Drakenstein and Hottentots Holland ranges of mountains, their
castle-like peaks lending solemn charm when viewed from a distance;
above the city rises Table Mountain, the feature of Capetown, with its
two flanking towers--Devil's Peak (3,300 feet) and Lion's Head (2,100
feet)--forming the semi-circular valley in which the city rests so
picturesquely. The commanding, frowning and scarred front of this
unique mountain proves an object of admiration. Table Mountain is
three miles long and three-quarters of a mile wide. The top is as
level as a table, and, like other mountains in South Africa, is barren
of timber. Rising to a height of nearly 4,000 feet, a view from its
broad, flat top is of unusual interest. Antonio de Saldanha, in 1503,
is said to have been the first white man to scale its sides.

The Town Hall, Parliament buildings, a splendid public garden, good
museum, art gallery, colleges and other commendable public
institutions are fully in keeping with the natural attractiveness of
the Cape Peninsular. Creditable business buildings and good docks are
also prominent.

Durban's wide-awake business men, together with Capetown's high
charges to shippers, have taken from Table Bay the maritime prestige
she once enjoyed. The majority of ships going to India and Australia
do not come into Table Bay for coal, but keep steaming until they have
reached Port Natal.

Smokestacks about the shore of the bay are not numerous enough to
class the place as a manufacturing center. One often wonders what
people do to earn a living in some of the cities of South Africa, in
view of blacks doing so much of the work. Wages in Capetown, the
lowest paid in South Africa, are not enough for comfortable living.
Clerks, bookkeepers and clerical help generally are offered $7 to $10
a week. House rent is very cheap, however.

The blacks and colored of the Cape Province participate in the
franchise, and a native of Tembuland was a member of the provincial
Parliament. Strict laws in the old Boer provinces prohibit selling
liquor to natives. While all natives here cannot vote, all voters have
a right to drink liquor. So, if a native has money to buy whisky, he
need merely say he is a voter and the saloonkeeper will take his word
for it. When a black man can drink all the whisky he can pay for, and
has a vote, that means insults and danger to life for the white of
both sexes. This is the deplorable stage reached, to a noticeable
degree, in Capetown. The white population is decreasing and blacks are
becoming more insolent. The native of Capetown is not like the Zulu,
nor the Barotse. He is copper colored, lower intellectually, of
uninviting features and meanly inclined. Instances are frequent when
the black of Capetown will not share the sidewalk--the white man must
step off or get into a fight with half a dozen of these drunken
natives.

To be allowed to land in Capetown one must have a hundred dollars.
Englishmen, Irishmen, Scotchmen, foreigners--no one can land if he has
not that sum. The tariff charged on foreign goods is from 50 to 125
per cent. The latter figure applies to tobacco. On a pound of American
tobacco, which sells in the United States for 40 cents, there is a tax
of $1.20.

Sixteen days is the shortest time in which mail can be transported
from Capetown to England. The distance separating these two points is
6,000 miles.

Groote Schuur, the home of the late Cecil Rhodes, of very striking
design and richly furnished, is located here in one of the finest
estates in the world. Having a splendidly wooded park, with good paths
built at convenient sections, it is shaded by the towering clefts of
Table Mountain. The entrances to the Rhodes estate were never locked,
and one had only to push open a gate to come in touch with nature in a
superior form. Passing away in 1902, eight years before the
consolidation, but far-seeing enough to know what the future policy of
the country would be, Rhodes bequeathed Groote Schuur to the first
Premier of a United South Africa. Louis Botha, elected to that high
office, thereby came into possession of this attractive home.

"Your Hinterland Is There" is one of the inscriptions carved on the
granite base on which the bronze figure of Cecil Rhodes rests in the
Public Gardens of Capetown. The front of the figure is facing north,
and a hand is pointed in the same direction--to Rhodesia. "So little
done and so much to do" were the plaintive words of a man who had
added 750,000 square miles to his country's already large possessions.

The wine industry is prominent in this province. Some years ago the
grapevines were ravaged by a disease. Grape stocks were imported from
the United States, and the native vine engrafted to the American
plant, when the industry again thrived.

Snook, a fish three feet in length, numerous about the Cape Peninsula,
seemed the principal food of a great number of poor colored people of
Capetown.

In a place that has been an English possession so long one would
expect to find a general use of the English language, but, on the
contrary, natives and a majority of Europeans speak Dutch.

Newspapers and printing in general are ahead of the town. The wages,
however, are low compared to other large places in South Africa.

"Hi'm the merry widow!" he shouted. "Hi'm the merry widow!" A Cockney
Jew, with a grooved face, was among the merchants who sold
goods--underwear, shirts, socks, haircombs, handkerchiefs, etc.--on
what is known as the Parade Ground on certain days of the week. He
wore on his head a woman's white straw hat with a soft, broad brim,
which flopped against the sides of his face while he vigorously cried
his wares. Around the crown of the hat was a garland of artificial
flowers--daisies, roses, forget-me-nots, etc. He stood on a box, and
told his auditors he was almost giving everything away. He talked at
the rate of a thousand words a minute, more or less, working so hard
that the perspiration on his face resembled a large water-soaked
sponge when pressed. While streamlets of sweat ran down the flutes in
his cheeks, he frequently interlarded his cheap-bargain harangue with,
"Hi'm the merry widow!" "Hi'm the merry widow!"

Nearly 200,000 people live in and about Capetown, and the mixture is
the worst in South Africa. Malays came to the Cape Peninsula years
ago, and the mongrel off-shoots of these, with Arabs and natives of
St. Helena and other places, emphasize the word "colored."

Being situated at almost the junction of two seas, the South Atlantic
and Indian Oceans, the climate is the best in South Africa. The
weather is never very hot, and frost is unknown.

We shall travel northward over the Karoo again to Bloemfontein, then
easterly across the Orange Free State to Ladysmith, board a train
going south, and return to Durban.

As stated in the early part of this volume, I had $1,350 when I left
New York. On returning to Durban I had $637. With that sum I was about
to start for India. The second day after reaching Durban, however, I
obtained work on the leading newspaper, which furnished me with
employment for six months. My wages averaged $40 a week. Modest
comforts were good enough for me, and, living expenses being
reasonable, I was enabled to put away a snug sum. Work was there for
me if I wished to "drop in" the next year, so I promised to be on
hand. This opened an opportunity to visit another continent--Australia
--which I had not taken into calculation before leaving New York, as
at that time I had not money enough to do so. So, early in January, I
was on my way to the Antipodes.

On my return from Australia I took another trip to Johannesburg and
back. I went to work the first of August and continued to the middle
of December. Then I made a trip to Zululand, and upon my return was
again offered work. As I had not enough money for the remainder of the
journey, I decided to stay. Taking another trip to East London,
Kingwilliamstown, up through Kaffraria, to Cradock, Bloemfontein,
Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, and back to Pietermaritzburg and
Durban, in the middle of March, 1912, I went to work for the third
time, and finally bid good-by to Durban in July following.




LEG THREE




CHAPTER I


Thirteen first-class passengers--four women, three men and six
children--boarded a steamship at Durban for Australia. The vessel was
a cargo ship, but had accommodation for a small number of passengers.
She had started from a Swedish port in the Baltic Sea with a full
cargo of pine lumber. The distance from the Baltic port to Durban is
8,000 miles, and the ship's final destination was to be Brisbane,
Queensland, Australia, over 7,000 miles further east. Speaking about
long voyages, this one should satisfy the most ambitious.

A Swedish woman, with two children, boarded the ship at her home port,
with Sydney as first landing. From Sydney she intended to sail to the
South Sea Islands, until she reached Vavau, Tonga (Friendly Islands),
still 2,000 miles further east from Sydney, where she and the children
were to join her husband. The time required to travel from the Baltic
seaport to Vavau was over three months, counting stops.

From Durban to Melbourne, 6,000 miles, the fare was only $100 first
class. Food was good, the ship steady, and weather fair. Our captain
was a jovial soul, and the passengers proved a congenial group. The
vessel was well manned by a white crew.

The second day out again found the albatross and Cape pigeon as our
companions. Later we sailed down to latitude 39, south of which
sailors term the "roarin' forties," where the weather became chilly.
Two islands--St. Paul and Amsterdam--were the only land seen during
the voyage, and not a single ship. One cultivates a genuine respect
for seafaring men when traveling on ships that bring one in intimate
touch with them. They are so thoroughly versed in the science of
navigation that they know to a foot's space almost what part of the
sea they are sailing over.

One of our lady passengers, returning to Australia, her native
country, had her three children with her. Years before she and her
husband left for South Africa, where fortune smiled on them; she was
returning a wealthy woman. A New Zealander and his wife, an
Australian, also were returning from South Africa. A baby had come to
their home in Boerland and they were returning to Kangarooland to show
the hopeful to their friends.

A feature of the sea at night in that stretch of the Indian Ocean
represents what might be termed a starry marine firmament. The water
contains phosphorous in sections, and, when opposing forces clash,
bright, blue-white lights come thickly to view and twinkle and
scintillate on crests of waves made by the wash of a vessel. These
sparkling beams have their season during periods of contact, when,
like embers, they gradually flitter away as the waves assume their
normal level. From bow to stern the water line of a ship will be aglow
with star-like streaks, the wake of a vessel appearing as a "milky
way," this marine illumination taking place where the sea is "plowed"
by merchantmen, as it were.

"Is that Rottnest Light ahead, captain?" asked the New Zealander.
"Aye," answered the skipper. "We'll anchor outside the breakwater
about 3 o'clock in the morning." We had been sixteen days out from
Durban, and every one had a good voyage. In the forenoon, after the
port doctor had completed his examination of the passengers and crew,
we passed through the channel and into the harbor, and soon were
alongside a dock at Fremantle, West Australia. We had reached Leg
Three.

"What Ho!" is the national salute of Australia when countrymen meet,
and if the reader will allow me to step slightly in advance of my
notes, I shall take the liberty to offer, "What ho!" to "the
Down-unders." The use of the term "Down-unders" is explained by
Australia being situated almost in a direct line under that section of
the globe constituting Europe.

"A White Australia" is the slogan of the people of the Antipodes, and
the first thing one notices on coming from any of the black countries
is the absence of black men about the docks.

Twelve miles up the Swan River from Fremantle, Perth, the capital and
metropolis of the State of West Australia, is located. It was in 1827
that Captain Stirling sailed to the mouth of the Swan River, where
Fremantle is located. He decided the location would make a good
settlement site. Perth later sprang into existence, however, and grew
so fast that Fremantle, with a population of 18,000 people, is but a
port for the State Capital.

Big things are met with in Australia, and the State of which Perth is
the official center is about four times larger than the State of
Texas.

One inwardly joins with the people of the Commonwealth in their
national slogan when the industrial activity is so strikingly
contrasted between "Darkest Africa" and "White Australia." Australia
is seen at her best when coming from any of the black belts.

The European style of passenger coach is in use, and the freight cars
are also European, some of these not one-third as large as the
American box car. Small locomotives are also in use. The country from
Fremantle to Perth is sandy, the only verdure growing being the
eucalyptus, or gum tree, as it is called. Homes seen along the railway
track were of red brick.

When Perth--with a population of 60,000--was reached--well, it looked
like one of the busy cities of the North. Smokestacks, streets crowded
with people, splendid buildings, all work being done by Europeans, all
vehicles drawn by good horses--no oxen in sight; streets asphalted--in
that far-off land one will find as busy and as up-to-date a city as
exists anywhere. Credit for this substantial condition of things is
more strongly emphasized when it is remembered that West Australia is
very hot, more suited to black races than white.

Clean streets, with bright-colored red-brick residences, one story in
height, are prominent in this section of the country. A large number
of working people are their own landlords, and those who do not own
their own homes pay $3.50 weekly rent. The weekly system of paying
bills--house rent and store bills--is the custom in Australia. As the
government owns the railroads, postoffice and other public utilities,
the employes in these departments, as those of municipal and private
employers, are also paid weekly. This has proved a good system.

The street car system is good, cars being of the double-deck type.
This was the first place the American system of street-car transfers
was noticed.

One finds here a splendid park square with plenty of free seats and
space, flowers and grass. In a larger park, a short distance away, is
a zoo. There is also a museum, art gallery, a good library, hospitals
and schools.

Many people were gathered in the larger park on a holiday, and had
brought lunch with them. The thermometer registered 107 in the shade.
At one place in the park a big kettle, three feet high, hung over a
wood fire, was boiling. The holiday-makers came to the kettle for hot
water to make tea. It looked out of place to see hot tea drunk in such
weather, yet tea is the non-alcoholic drink of that country, and is
said to be the best for that climate. The city employed the man who
boiled water for the tea.

Swan River is said to be the home of the black swan, the graceful bird
that makes ponds and lakes so attractive in many parks in the world.

Good meals could be had for twenty-five cents. Grapes were selling for
four cents a pound, and peaches, melons, and other fruit sold at a
proportionately low price. Mutton sold at four to six cents a pound;
beef, from ten to twelve cents, and pork at twelve cents.

Educating the young is a pronounced characteristic in West Australia.
The schools are maintained by the State, are free, and attendance is
compulsory from the age of six to fourteen years. Twenty-one dollars
is the sum the State fixes for the schooling of a scholar.
Scholarships of the value of $250 a year are offered annually for
competition among pupils between the ages of 11 and 13 years. Other
inducements are made to bring out the best that is in the growing
generation. In sparsely settled farming districts, where ten or more
children are to be found, the State reaches out a beneficent hand to
qualify the child for the battle of life. In addition to
appropriations for their schooling, and where the children must ride
to school, 12 cents a day is paid to the person in whose vehicle the
children are carried to and from the schoolhouse. Where a railroad
runs through these sections, and the children ride on trains to and
from school, no fare is charged.

Very liberal inducements are held out to persons taking up government
land. Twenty years' time is allowed the settler in which to pay for
his farm, and the interest charged is four to five per cent.
Residential growth and improved conditions, of course, result from the
transaction.

To prevent destruction of crops by rabbits, which do a great amount of
damage to growing grain in some parts, the government has gone to the
expense of building rabbit-proof fences about tracts of land it has
for disposal. The quality of wheat, oats and other cereals is of the
best, meriting the awarding of first prizes at world expositions where
they have been on exhibition. Sheep-raising is another great asset of
Western Australia.

The rich gold fields of this State are located from 300 to 350 miles
east of Perth, in the heart of a desert, of which a large area of West
Australia is composed. In 1884 gold was discovered in this section of
the Commonwealth, but a greater rush to the mines occurred in 1890-92,
when the Coolgardie and Kalgoorlie finds became known. In this
industry a hundred thousand persons are engaged. Before a railway was
built over this barren stretch of country from the coast to the mines,
many an adventurous soul perished during his journey in quest of the
precious metal. No water is found in this district, that needed in
homes and for treatment of the ores being "imported," pumped from a
dam near Perth through pipes of 30 inch diameter for this great
distance. Besides gold, copper, tin and coal are mined. Black workers
are excluded.

Wages paid are more equalized than in other countries. Laborers
receive a minimum of $2 a day, and mechanics from $2.50 to $3 a day.
Eight hours is a day's working time.

Newspapers are fully abreast of this hustling city. Printers receive
$21 to $25 a week, the hours of work on newspapers seldom exceeding
six. I had been offered work in Perth, but, my destination being
Melbourne, I continued eastward.

We had traveled 4,300 miles from Durban to Fremantle, and 1,700 miles
separate Perth from Melbourne. Twelve hundred miles of that distance
was to be across the Great Australian Bight.

Fourteen hours' sail east from Fremantle, Cape Leeuwin was reached,
the most westerly point of land of the Australia continent, and one of
the most dangerous points for ships in the world. The distance
traversed to clear the Leeuwin is 25 miles.

Dutchmen were early explorers in Australia, and parts touched bore the
names of the head of the exploring parties, and sometimes the captains
of the ships. Some of the names were Eendracht Land, Nuyts Land, De
Witt Land; but of all the places given names by the Dutch, Leeuwin
Cape is the only one well known. That part of Australia was early
known as New Holland. The Dutch set foot on West Australia 200 years
before Fremantle became a settlement.

Across King George's Sound, on which Albany is located, we sailed,
when the Bight was entered. The Bight is famous for its rough sea;
accounts of the vengeance it has wreaked on mariners, travelers and
ships would fill many pages.

"Do you think we'll have a good voyage through the Bight, captain?"
asked a passenger. "The barometer indicates fair weather," he replied.
Continuing, he said: "The last time we came through we had very
'dirty' weather. Slowly the heavy sea was forcing us to shore. I saw
we could not keep our course with safety, so I pointed the nose of the
ship to the storm, but for 24 hours we gained only half a mile against
the force of the sea." "Did you fear for the ship?" "I wasn't afraid,"
he answered, "so long as the engines stood the strain; but they were
taxed for every ounce of power. Look at the black mark on the chart.
That is where a vessel went down," he added. When a sailor uses the
term "dirty" weather, as stormy and rough seas are called by seafaring
men, a landlubber will be at a loss to find a word in any dictionary
to describe what he thinks of such weather. We fortunately had good
weather through the Bight.

Cape Otway, about a hundred miles west of Melbourne, marks the eastern
end of the line that divides the Southern Indian Ocean from the
Southern Pacific Ocean, and the Cape of Good Hope, in South Africa,
marks the western end of the line dividing the Southern Indian Ocean
from the Southern Atlantic Ocean. The distance separating these two
points is 6,000 miles. The meeting of the currents of the two seas,
confined by the western coast of Australia, makes the water very rough
in the great bay, or Bight. From Cape Otway eastward we were in the
Southern Pacific Ocean.

Twenty-seven days after leaving Durban we sailed into Port Phillip and
up the Yarra River to Melbourne, where the Swedish vessel was made
fast to a wharf. "I trust we succeeded in treating you right," said
the captain on going down the ship's ladder to the wharf. "Fair
weather through life," were his parting words.

It is said an American laid out the city of Melbourne; if that be so,
this one service reflects much credit on the land of his birth. In a
world contest for the Commonwealth's capital site design an American
of Chicago was awarded first prize. Australia aims at having the most
attractive capital in the world, to be located at Canberra, in the
State of New South Wales. American civil engineers also have taken a
prominent part in the construction of the large weirs or reservoirs
that the Commonwealth has erected for land irrigation purposes.
Melbourne's streets, 99 feet in width, run at right angles, are kept
clean and well paved. Built on each side of these grand thoroughfares
are splendid buildings, utilized for banking, trade and general
business purposes. What are called alleys in Melbourne are wider than
most of the business streets in Buenos Aires. All goods brought to
and from business houses go by the back entrance. The sidewalks are
free of all incumbrances, such as iron doors and gratings. No abrupt
steps from the sidewalks are met with here, the walk, at an incline,
sloping gradually into the roadway.

One feature, though, mars that well-laid out, well-built and
well-managed city. It is a privately owned and privately managed
street railway system, which is of the antiquated cable type. Some
fifteen years ago a franchise was granted by the city to a company to
install street railways, of cable type, for a term of 20 years. The
fare is six cents, and the light in the cars is from murky, coal oil
lamps. The street railway company is getting all it can out of the
system, for it is well aware that at the expiration of the franchise
the city will not renew the agreement, but will at once tear up the
present line and construct a modern one, more in keeping with
Melbourne.

Melbourne is the capital of the State of Victoria and temporary
capital also of the Commonwealth. Victoria is termed "The Garden
State," and the prosperity of the country is reflected in every part
of the city by the splendid homes of its citizens. They are healthy
looking, well fed and well dressed. This State, being visited by a
regular rainfall, suffers less from drought than West Australia, South
Australia or New South Wales.

The arrangement and scope of parks is admirable, and seats are free.
Streets, boulevards and roads here could not be bettered. Within the
city limits are over 5,000 acres of parks and public gardens. An
imposing Parliament House, a splendid museum, art gallery and a zoo
are other notable features.

Americans are not the only people who speak with a "twang," for one
meets persons in the capital city whose "twang" would make a down-east
Yankee green with envy. Still all have the British accent. By nature,
the Australian is unreserved, and seems more American than British.

Melbourne is termed the "American City," and in the nature of wearing
apparel there is no difference in the cut of the clothes. In South
Africa, among the English-speaking people, the brand of England is
stamped on most customs, but in Australia there is a difference.

Splendid college buildings, with nice grounds; training schools,
technical schools--at every turn the air is punctured with turrets and
spires on buildings in which the citizens of Victoria are taught the
sciences that enable them to take a leading part in the advancement of
the world.

The weather being so moderate in Australia, parks so attractive, and
bathing beaches so convenient to the coast cities, indoor life loses
its charm. In Melbourne the weather seldom gets cold enough to freeze,
and, if so, it would occur not more than one or two nights during the
winter season. The mean temperature of that section of Australia is 55
degrees.

Athletic sports are very popular, as the weather permits of such
recreation the year round. Horse racing, as an amusement, has a strong
hold on Australians, and the same horde of nondescripts and
non-producers found in other countries, who live by their wits on "the
sport of kings," thrive and flourish here on the money of those who
earn an honest living.

"Mate" is the way Australians address each other, and for an off-hand
salute, sounds better than "Bill" or "Stranger." "Right, ho," with
scarcely a sound of the "h," is used entirely in place of our "All
right." A man with a small business--say, a news store, green grocery,
or printing office--is termed a "cockatoo" news dealer, a "cockatoo"
grocer and a "cockatoo" printer. The term "cow" is used to express
displeasure or disgust with fowl, animals and even inanimate things.
"On the wallaby trail," or "on the wallaby," is applied to a fellow
"on his uppers." "No chop" means there is nothing in a proposition
made to the fellow who says "No chop." "He 'bally' well knew he was
wrong" is an instance of how the word "bally" is used here, as in
England. "Tucker," in Australia, is the term used when speaking of
food, in the same sense as "grub" in America.

The educational system of Victoria is of the same high character as
that of West Australia. The sum required to educate a scholar a year
is $19, $2 less in Victoria than in West Australia. It is the boast of
State and government officials that a child whose parents live in
isolated parts receives as good teaching as children in city schools.
With such a splendid school system, it is needless to touch on the
advanced intellectual position of Australians.

Government pensions for both husband and wife are paid when they have
reached the age of 60 years, and when their income does not exceed
$250 a year. The pension paid is $2.40 a week each, $4.80 for the old
couple. Citizens who are incapacitated, and have not reached the age
of 60 years, are also paid the $2.40 a week. Young persons deformed or
mentally incompetent also receive the pension, or, rather, their
guardians do. In cases where a man dies and leaves a widow and
children without means of support the government looks after them. Any
representative citizen living in the community in which the fatherless
family resides will accompany a family to court. He tells the judge
the circumstances attending the bereavement of the family, and
declares the widow is unable to support herself and children. The
mother then surrenders her children, and they become wards of the
State. When that phase of law has been gone through, the judge next
appoints the mother guardian of the children. Each child thereafter
receives $1.20 a week from the State. The children must attend school,
though, from the age of 6 to 14 years. This is the minimum sum given
by the State, but there also are municipal and other funds to help
needy citizens. Should a boy of such a family become apprenticed to a
trade after leaving school, the employer pays the wages of the boy not
to the mother, but to a State official, in charge of that department.
The boy's earnings are put in a savings bank until he has reached his
majority. Reports are made as to his habits from time to time, and,
should he be of an industrious nature, the money that he has earned
while an apprentice is returned to him when he has become a
journeyman. How many poor, fatherless boys in other countries have
several hundred dollars handed them at 21 years of age?

No State or municipal poorhouses are found in Australia. Homes,
however, are provided for infirm persons, but these are maintained by
religious and charities bodies. The State, of course, would lend a
helping hand were these organizations crippled for funds to carry on
their laudable work.

To help settlers cultivate government land, from $250 to $10,000 is
advanced to an immigrant who means well. Certain conditions in the
nature of improvements and residence must be complied with. The time
given the settler in which to pay back money advanced is 20 to 33
years. The interest charged is four to five per cent. If drought or
other agencies renders the settler's crop a failure and he has no
money to meet his payments, the government does not swoop down and
take his farm, but advances more if circumstances threaten to drive
him from the land. He will be looked after until he has good crops.
The government has yet to lose a copper from advancing money to
settlers. Agricultural Department officials visit farmers to teach
them how to get best results from the soil. The land does not become
freehold property, however, but is leased for a long term.

Two persons out of every five of the citizens of Victoria have savings
bank accounts. The average wealth in this State per head of population
is $1,253. An income tax is collected on all salaries of $1,500 and
over. The tax becomes greater in proportion to the larger salaries or
incomes received.

Previous to 1901 each State was a separate division, fixing its own
customs dues, legislating only for itself, and at each State boundary
line were custom houses and State officers. The federation of States
into the Commonwealth took effect January 1, 1901.

There is an average of three beeves to each person, and 20 sheep to
each inhabitant. Mutton, beef, cheese, wine, fruit, grain, flour,
wool, hides, tin, silver, copper and iron ores are exported from that
far-off country to centers north of the equator.

Melba, the opera singer, is from this State. In Paul Kruger, South
Africa produced probably the greatest man born south of the equator,
and the fair State of Victoria has reason to be proud of the diva, the
most widely known woman born south of the equatorial line. These two
seem to be the total of the Southland's contribution in recent times
to the world's great personages.

Some Chinamen live in Melbourne, but a majority of them came to
Australia years ago. These are mostly engaged in furniture
manufacturing, and Mongols practically control the industry. The
slogan, "A White Australia," is as pronounced in Victoria as in other
States. To gain entrance to Australia an Asiatic must pay an
immigration tax of $500.

Good newspapers are published in that city, but none issues Sunday
editions. Printers on these earn from $25 to $30 a week. Other
mechanics receive $18 to $21 a week.

Meat sells from 6 to 12 cents a pound; eggs from 20 to 36 cents a
dozen. House rent, which is paid by the week, runs from $3.50 to
$4.50.

Class distinction is usually foreign to any new country, but the lines
are tightly drawn between labor and capital in Australia. Skilled
mechanics and laborers generally stand together in political matters
on election day, and the employer, capitalist and that class of
citizen oppose the labor party.




CHAPTER II


Traveling from Melbourne to Adelaide, 483 miles, gave opportunity to
study Australian railways. The railroads are State or government
owned, and the fare is two to three cents a mile. The coaches are of
European type, the schedule 30 miles an hour. Compartments are
generally fitted for eight persons. One difference was observed in
these coaches from the South African--no free sleeping accommodation
was provided. Sleeping cars are run on Australian lines, however, but
a berth costs $2.40 a night. The system of heating the compartments in
chilly weather is by iron pipes, like those used in the South African
trains--foot warmers. But there is one commendable feature about the
Australian railway system, namely, no steps to the cars, the platforms
of all stations being built on a level with the platform of the
passenger coach.

"Mate, you may share part of my rug," spoke the man sitting opposite
in the compartment. "There'll be no chance to get our feet on the
foot-warmer, and the atmosphere will grow chilly before morning. It is
large enough for us both," he kindly added. As in South Africa, almost
every one in Australia carries a rug, or blanket, as we call them. His
kindness was much appreciated, for, as it turned out, the foot-warmer
did not move in our direction for the night. This is another instance
of how obliging I found Australians.

A city looking more like a large park than a business center is how
Adelaide appeared. When laid out, in 1837, it comprised a tract of
land a mile square, and around this area is a park strip of land half
a mile wide. The mile square area was originally the business and home
section of Adelaide, but residential requirements have far outgrown
the original space. Over two thousand acres of land in and about the
city are set apart for public and botanical gardens, park squares and
for sports grounds. The city is located in a fertile plain, encircled
by a range of green hills on two sides, and has as a foreground the
blue water of St. Vincent's Gulf.

A pathetic incident accompanied the laying-out of this beautiful city.
After the surveyor, Colonel William Light, had selected the site and
surveyed the streets his plan was ridiculed by his fellow colonists.
Being of a sensitive nature, their criticisms and jibes so worried him
that he found relief from taunts in an early grave. In Victoria Square
stands a splendid bronze monument to the designer of Adelaide, with
this brief inscription chiseled out of the granite base: "Light."

Adelaide, the capital of South Australia, has a population of 200,000.
Its wide streets and great park space make the area as large as that
usually required for a city of half a million.

An agricultural college, mining college, and other means of popular
education insures a high percentage of intellectual attainment. The
same splendid public school system that has been touched on as
existing in West Australia and Victoria is maintained by both the
municipal and State educational departments here. Money for
educational purposes is voted to an almost reckless degree by the
States of the Commonwealth.

The homes of the people of Adelaide are fine. Where they are not
entirely built of stone, there is at least a stone front and brick
side walls. The houses are mostly one story, containing from five to
seven rooms, with a veranda on each and flowers in every yard. Most of
these homes are owned by the families who occupy them, but some rent
at from $3.50 to $4.50 weekly. "Poor," "slum" and "wealthy"
residential distinctions are pleasantly absent in Australian cities.

The botanical garden, zoo, museum, State and municipal buildings,
business blocks, the lighting and street railway systems are all very
good. The ambition of the Australian seems to aspire to the best, as
little of a shoddy character is in evidence. The statues about the
cities also are as good as one will see the world over. The stores and
shops compare with any for quality and attractiveness.

Ordinary meals could be had for 25 cents, and comfortable
accommodation, with good food, was obtainable in any of the cities for
$1.50 a day.

The bird life of the country adds to its attractiveness. The emu, next
in size to the ostrich, is on his native heath, and the lyre bird is a
native of Australia, too. In the "bush," as the woods of Australia are
termed, revel the cockatoo, macaw, parrots of different species; the
kookooburra, or laughing jackass, and the smart magpie are quite
numerous. Australians are very proud of the native birds. Chasing the
emu on horseback is a sport indulged in in some sections.

The English sparrow was taken to Australia by settlers from the
British Isles, and he has proved a source of annoyance to the people
of that country, as well as that of others. Another bird imported from
England, the starling, a very dirty and destructive one to berries, is
also an eyesore to the people. This bird is numerous in Adelaide.
Rabbits were unknown in Australia before settlers from the North made
that country their home. Being very destructive to crops, large sums
of money are expended to build rabbit-proof fences about tracts of
farming land owing to the millions of these creatures that infest the
country. The moderate climate admits of perpetual breeding.
Australians do not eat rabbit meat.

The rabbit trapper of Australia is an independent sort of a citizen.
His disposition is akin to that of the fellow who will sit on a log
all day to catch a six-inch fish, and considers his time well spent
when he walks into his home, carrying his quarry by a spear of long
grass pulled through the vent in the gills. Ships loaded with frozen
rabbits leave Australian ports for England at frequent sailings.

The kangaroo is termed in Australia "the native," and is harmless when
met with under any circumstances. The smaller specie is known as the
wallaby. Kangaroo is the biggest game on the Australian continent. Its
tail is the only part used as food, and then only for soup.

A story is told of an English woman who became engaged to a native
Australian. She started from England to meet her fiancé at Adelaide.
She had told her friends she was to be married to an Australian
native. When she reached the end of her long journey and came ashore
friends in Australia who met her, pointing to a kangaroo close by,
remarked that the animal was the native Australian. "What!" shouted
the bride-to-be. "Am I engaged to marry a kangaroo?"

The national flower is that of the wattle tree. This tree grows large,
its leaves are small and of a very dark green color, and the limbs are
dense. Blossoms come out very thick, and leaves, limbs and body of the
tree are hidden from view under a profusion of rich, gold-colored
flowers. Tracts of wattle-tree groves extend for miles, and when all
the trees are in bloom it is a treat for the eyes seeking floral
beauty.

Mutton and lamb are the meats chiefly eaten. One seldom gets a good
cup of coffee in British territory, for the reason that the British
are a tea-drinking race, and the same applies to Australia. As
evidence of the hospitality met with in homes of British colonists,
food dainties are always served with tea to callers.

After having said good-by to Adelaide, we boarded a train going to
Melbourne. Upon reaching Ballarat, having heard of the Eureka
Stockade, behind which gold miners defied militia in 1854, induced a
longing to see this historical spot on the Australian continent where
men faced each other with firearms. The skirmish between miners and
troops came about through the authorities charging miners exorbitant
sums for gold mining licenses. A stockade was thrown up--it is there
to-day--and from that shelter bullets whizzed at the troops, and
soldiers' bullets whizzed at the miners. The battle lasted ten
minutes, after two dozen miners had been killed. With this exception,
Australia is as barren of warfare lore as a large part of the country
is of vegetation. Gold mining is still in active operation, and
profitable. While gold is mined in all the States of the Commonwealth,
the output of the West Australia mines is greater than the combined
production of the other five.

When gold was discovered in Ballarat, in 1850, 65,000 people landed in
Melbourne the next year, and in five years 337,000 had found their
way to the diggings, although in those days vessels were small and
slow, and the distance from Europe to Melbourne is 13,000 miles.

Ballarat has a population of 50,000, is in the State of Victoria, and
75 miles west of Melbourne. One of the principal streets is 168 feet
wide. How many cities are there in the United States, the size of
Ballarat, having an art gallery, a museum and creditable botanical
garden? Ballarat has these. A nice lake also is within the city
limits. The attractiveness of this place is unusual for a gold mining
center.

With an acquaintance, a football game between two crack elevens was
attended, and the price of admission to the grounds was 12 cents.

Ballarat holds her own in the matter of buildings, good lighting and
street car systems.




CHAPTER III


Passing from the ocean through The Heads to Sydney Harbor, there
unfolds to the eye perhaps the grandest foreground of a city,
landscape and soft-water scene to be found in any part of the world.
From the harbor--scalloped with pretty bays--to the left rise, on a
gentle slope, bright-colored brick and red-sandstone homes with
red-tiled roofs, the openings carpeted with ever-green lawns, animated
by flowering gardens, a soft brush-grown space here and there, or a
blushing cove, walled by friendly rock--a willing partner to molding
the frame incasing this splendid picture. Traveling toward the city,
the vessel circuits evergreen islands, passing smart sailing craft and
swift-moving launches, when a point of land, part of an attractive
park, invitingly juts its grassy space into the noted harbor. The
Botanical Garden next comes to view, when the Norfolk Island pine
tree--none more shapely in the world--seems to suggest to the visitor
that there is something good even beyond. To the right of the
harbor--also fringed with cozy bays and rippling coves--on another
slope, there spreads out a grand landscape that can come only from gum
bush and tropical foliage, the former in this instance. The harbor
becomes dotted with hurrying ferry boats, carrying people from one
side to the other. The city of Sydney then becomes outlined, and, from
the striking panorama of red-sandstone structures, there is revealed a
galaxy of towers, turrets, spires and domes that unerringly suggest
the highest industrial ideal of a people living in a center of
civilization and modern achievement.

  [Illustration: PARLIAMENT HOUSE, MELBOURNE (top), and VICTORIA
   MARKETS, SYDNEY (bottom).
   AUSTRALIA.]

As Capetown is the cradle of South Africa, so is Sydney the cradle of
Australia. Nine miles from Sydney, in Botany Bay, James Cook, an
Englishman, anchored his ship _Endeavor_. That was in 1770, six
years before the Declaration of Independence was signed by the
American colonists. For two hundred years previous to Captain Cook's
raising the British flag on the shores of Botany Bay, Dutch, French,
Portuguese and Spanish navigators had gotten glimpses of that great
continent, but failed to implant the ensigns of their respective
countries on it as Cook did. It was anybody's country up to the year
1770. Section after section had been annexed by the English from time
to time, until all the continent and islands close by had become
British territory. Not a shot was fired to acquire these different
sections. Eight years after Captain Cook reached Botany Bay, Arthur
Phillips landed and formed a convict settlement on the site from which
Sydney had grown.

In 1788 there were but six head of cattle in Australia; to-day there
are over 15,000,000. In the same year there were but 29 sheep; to-day
nearly 100,000,000.

Heated arguments take place frequently anent the merits of Sydney
harbor and that of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, said to be the two best
harbors in the world. The distinction between these two grand havens
is similar to that existing between Victoria and Niagara Falls. Where
the land about Sydney harbor gracefully slopes and admits of the
striking panorama from The Heads, or entrance to the Harbor, to
Circular Quay, hills shut from view the attractive city of Rio de
Janeiro. The Brazilian capital cannot be seen at a point where Sydney
harbor's beauty reaches its climax. On the other hand, Rio de
Janeiro's harbor is twice larger, dotted with over a hundred tropical
islands, and of good depth. The length of Sydney harbor is eight
miles, with comparatively few green islands, and at places the water
is none too deep for ships of great draught. Also The Heads of Sydney
harbor are squatty compared to the high, bold stone pillars between
which vessels sail through a narrow but deep channel into Rio de
Janeiro's haven. It would seem that Sydney's harbor is the prettier,
Rio de Janeiro's the greater and better.

Three-quarters of a million busy and industrious people are engaged in
factory, mill, shop, office and store in modern Sydney. Every one of
these will do any task with pleasure that tends to enhance the
commercial prestige and attractive appearance not only of their city
but of the Commonwealth. In no other country will one find a more
patriotic race of people; but, though British subjects, their
patriotism seemed to be for Australia. They have a national flag,
national emblems on their money coins--in fact, Australia is deeply
stamped on any and every thing Australian.

Travelers are often disappointed when visiting points of interest
based on local reputation; but Sydney is the exception to the rule.
One can spend at least two weeks in the State capital, going to
different attractions from day to day, and will find everything
reputed to be of interest worth one's time going to see. For this
reason it has become known as the "holiday city." Sydney is one of the
most difficult cities in the world to describe, because everything is
so good. One would be justified to begin and finish an account of
Sydney with the word "Splendid."

Not until I reached the capital of the State of New South Wales did I
find government or municipal ownership of public utilities meant
anything in the way of cheaper or better service. The street-car
service of Sydney is, I believe, the cheapest in the world. The charge
is two cents for each "stage," but the "stages" in Sydney are far
apart. The clumsy, slow, double-decked car is not to be seen.

An express train leaves Sydney for Melbourne at 8 o'clock every
evening, and had one decided to start that journey on a Sunday and
depended on street car travel to the railway station, he would surely
miss his train. The cars come to a standstill from 7 to 8 o'clock,
while church services are being held.

A loaf of bread in Sydney must be a loaf of bread. The legal weight is
two pounds, and employes of the city bureau who look after the staff
of life keep a close watch on bakers to see that customers are not
cheated. An inspector is apt to halt a driver of a baker's wagon at
any point, jump into the vehicle, pick up a loaf of bread, take from
his pocket a collapsible scale, put the loaf in the tray and
particularly note its weight. If the bread should be an ounce under
weight the baker will be fined $5, and should the loaf be two ounces
short of weight he would be fined $10--$5 for every ounce under two
pounds. The quality of the bread, by the way, is, like everything that
goes to make up Sydney, excellent.

Vulgarity or profanity is not heard about the streets. Any unsavory
remark that reaches the ears of a policeman will cost the careless one
at least $2.50.

Stopping at a small and tidy hotel, located three squares from the
postoffice, the rate was but $1.50 a day. Good meals were served at
restaurants about the city at 25 cents. Serviette is the word always
used in British territory for table napkin.

House rent for working classes ranged in price from $15 to $20 a
month, payable weekly. Meat sold at 6 to 12 cents a pound. Clothes are
cheaper in Australia than in South Africa, because Australia uses its
own wool.

"When you will have brains enough to owe your butcher $15, you'll get
a better grade of meat." Two women were seated on a bench in a park,
talking about dresses, hats, engagements, marriages and babies, when
they touched on household matters. One told the other her troubles
with her butcher--could not understand why she got inferior meat. Her
companion asked if she paid cash for her goods, and the complaining
one answered, "Yes." It was then that the suggestion contained in the
first sentence was made.

Concerning freedom of speech and liberty in a general sense, one sees
no difference from what he has been used to in his own country while
traveling about, but does admire the quality of law that is dispensed
and maintained in British territory.

While looking about the exhibits at a State agricultural fair one can
reach a fair conclusion as to the nature of a country by the products
shown, more particularly if one has been raised on a farm. At a fair
visited there were cattle with backs almost as broad as a full-sized
bed. The weight of some of these animals was 2,500 pounds down to
2,000. It seemed as if an exhibitor would be laughed at were he to
enter a steer that weighed under a ton. Horses on exhibit were of the
same high class. The reputation of the Australian horse extends
beyond local bounds, and he is known as the Australian "whaler."
Sheep, chickens, pigs--from the top of the list to the last only the
best of each kind were exhibited. Australian cattle and horses are
aristocrats compared to South African breeds.

Education for children living in the "back blocks," as distant parts
of Australia are termed, is hauled on wagons. A government teacher
travels about in a wagon covered with a tent and stops at the home of
every settler who has children. The tent is lifted from the wagon to
the ground, and school exercises are gone through. Would not the
trouble and expense that the Commonwealth of Australia goes to for
fitting its people to meet the struggles of life "warm the cockles of
your heart" to such a government! This is called the "traveling
school," and it would be a waste of time to dwell in detail on
universities, colleges, technical and the lower-grade schools of the
educational department of New South Wales.

The conditions of giving land to settlers by the State of New South
Wales are liberal. If one is a white man, is willing to work, and
wants a farm, he will get the land, and money to make a start with,
too.

The English system of money is in use. That system is not on a decimal
basis, which deficiency seems out of place in an advanced country like
that of the Commonwealth. For this reason efforts are being put forth
to change the system to a decimal basis. The kangaroo and emu are
stamped on the face of some of the money coins in use, but these will
not be accepted as legal tender in other British countries.

"Smoke, ho," is the term one might hear were he to pass a gang of men
working on a railroad or at any work where a group of men are
employed. The weather gets very hot in summer, and rests are taken at
intervals. When the foreman of the gang says "Smoke, ho," that means a
breathing spell, or quitting time.

The State of New South Wales, of which Sydney is the capital, is the
richest in the Commonwealth. The sheep industry is the greatest.
Smokestacks from factory and mill are thickly dotted not only about
the city but far into the suburbs. Great quantities of butter, beef,
mutton and wool, wheat and flour are exported from that State, besides
ores and coal. The exports from Australia now are very large, but what
will they be when the country becomes even one quarter settled?

Wages have increased from time to time in Sydney, until now
bricklayers receive $5 a day. That figure is good wages in Australia,
for the climate permits of outside work the year round. The city is
growing all the time, the demand for mechanics naturally increasing.
Few mechanics receive less than $3. The lowest wages laborers receive
are $2, but that figure is often exceeded. Printers on newspapers earn
$27 to $30 a week, the working time not exceeding 36 hours. Good board
can be had at $4 to $6 a week. No one works Saturday afternoons in the
British colonies visited.

Excellent newspapers are published in Sydney--fully in keeping with
the city. On looking over their pages, one must give much credit to
the publishers for the cable dispatches printed, as the news rate must
be high when sent from centers 6,000 to 13,000 miles away.

A thousand acres of splendid park area are located in and close to
Sydney, divided into 37 parks. Within a radius of 25 miles are 70,000
acres of park land. Besides, there are half a dozen good bathing
beaches within easy reach.

Over a hundred miles from Sydney, in the Blue Mountain range, is
located a tract of stalactite and stalagmite caves. These are the
property of the government, and known as Jenolan Caves. The caves
cover a large area of land, and exploration is going on all the time.
Over a dozen of these are now open to visitors, and the trip is well
worth while taking. But while Jenolan Caves are much greater than
those of Luray Caverns, Virginia, one will find in Luray better
formations and a prettier grade of that mineral than can be seen in
Jenolan. It is another case of Victoria Falls and Niagara. Jenolan
Caves are much the greater, but Luray Caverns are the prettier. In
caves of this character columns of stalactite and stalagmite a foot in
diameter may be seen, and when it is remembered that, in one instance
at Jenolan, a stem of stalactite has grown but one-thirty-second part
of an inch in 30 years, what a tremendous age the larger columns must
have attained! The atmosphere in this section of the Blue Mountains is
of a deep blue color. Mount Kosciusko is the highest peak of
Australia, rising 7,308 feet.

In that section of country kangaroo may be seen hopping about the
hills, feeding on grass and sprouts, or standing up on their hind legs
to watch if any one is coming their way. Timidity starts them, at the
slightest alarm, to holes in the mountain, and where rocks are located
at the place of concealment these are as polished granite from their
heavy tails passing over them on coming out and going in.

The difference in railroad gauges is proving a source of much
inconvenience to transportation. In New South Wales the gauge is
standard, 4 feet 8½ inches, and in Queensland the railroad is
narrow-gauge, 3 feet 6 inches. So, going from Sydney to Brisbane,
passengers, cars and freight must be changed; also in going from
Sydney to Melbourne, when the Victoria border has been reached, a
complete change has to be made, as the Victoria gauge is broad, 5 feet
3 inches. The width of South Australia railroads is 5 feet 3 inches
and also 4 feet 8½ inches, but those of West Australia are again
narrow-gauge.

One not familiar with the population of American cities would come to
the conclusion that San Francisco, Cal., was the greatest in the
United States, judged from the number of times it is mentioned by
Australians. As a matter of fact, both Melbourne and Sydney have a
greater population than the Californian metropolis. Seldom are New
York, Philadelphia and Chicago mentioned. This is accounted for by San
Francisco being nearer to Australia than any other American city.

"Two years before the fleet came," and "About a year after the fleet
was here," are instances of how recent great events are referred to.
Evidently the visit of the American battleships to Australia, when the
fleet made its trip around the world, proved an epoch in this
country.

Before leaving the "mainland," I want to acknowledge my gratitude to
Australians for the many courtesies extended and kindnesses bestowed.
I had been offered work in most of the places visited.




CHAPTER IV


From Melbourne we sailed across Bass Straits up the Tamar River to
Launceston, Tasmania, located at the northern part of the island. Abel
J. Tasman, a Dutch navigator, discovered what is now Tasmania, in
1642, after whom the island is named. Van Diemen's Land, however, was
the name given to Tasmania by its discoverer, but was changed later.
The Dutch seemed to have been good navigators in early years in the
Pacific and Indian oceans, but they proved poor land-grabbers. With
Tasmania as a key to the mainland, it would seem the spirit of daring
did not extend further than the decks of ships, for Tasman finally
left Tasmania, and later on it fell into the hands of British
navigators.

Tasmania is the smallest of the six States of which the Commonwealth
is composed. It has its upper and lower legislative bodies, a governor
from England--in all respects a self-constituted State. The length of
the island from north to south is 150 miles.

Tasmania is known as "the sanatorium" of Australia on account of its
good climate. At Launceston this was plainly borne out by the rosy
cheeks of the people. The city itself, of 25,000 population, is
attractive from its parks, its iron-latticed porches and verandas, a
splendid stretch of natural scenery known as the Gorge, and the
unassuming nature, plain but tidy appearance, and contentment of the
people. Few smokestacks were in sight, and as a business center it
does not hold kinship to the bustling cities of the mainland.

"This is the way it is all the time!" said a second-hand clothing
dealer who had invited me to call at his store, he having gone from
America to the Southland to make his fortune. The store was as empty
of customers as a church is of worshipers at midnight.

The commendable custom of Sunday evening concerts in the colonies was
in vogue in Launceston, only the one attended here was held in a
beautiful park instead of in a town hall. As in other places, the
concert did not begin until after church services. In the same park is
a small zoo, very good for the size of this city.

The wages of workers are low, mechanics receiving from $2 to $2.50 a
day. Calling on one of the daily newspapers to see how things looked,
when it became known that I was from the United States most of the
composing room force stopped work, gathered about me, questions coming
eagerly concerning conditions in America from every angle. I was to
leave the city a few hours later, when two of the force left their
work and saw me on the train.

Hobart, 135 miles south of Launceston, was the next stop. This is the
capital of Tasmania, and has double the population of Launceston.
Hobart is situated at the delta of the Derwent River, and has a
splendid harbor, with Mount Wellington behind the city, water in
front, and a large domain or park at one side. While showing little
life commercially, there is a charm about the Tasmania capital that
sticks to one.

Three women to one man is Hobart's unequal population. The wages are
so small that any young fellow with an ounce of pluck will cross Bass
Straits to the mainland cities, where his labor sells for more than a
bare living wage, with opportunities for amounting to something later
that Tasmania does not offer. A preserve or jam factory in Hobart
furnishes girls and women with employment.

Food and house rent are cheap, and for these reasons, together with
the splendid climate all the year round, a considerable number of
ex-British army officers, who have a pension, go there to spend their
last days.

No stale fish is eaten in Hobart. At the wharfs many fish dealers are
found, and their stock is kept in barges or scows containing enough
water for the fish to swim in. A customer points out the fish he wants
to buy, when it is speared and handed to the purchaser alive. One fish
found in that locality--the "trumpeter"--is as sweet as American
shad, and it has fewer bones. Oysters do well also in Hobart waters,
as that city is nearly as far south of the equator as New York is
north of that line. Fish caught in a warm climate have not the same
flavor as fish that inhabit the waters of a colder one. An angler is
at home when lolling about the brooks and rivers that abound a short
distance from the city.

A dollar a day was all I paid for accommodation at a tidy hotel. That
sum included three meals and a room.

One will find here a good museum, creditable art gallery and splendid
park system, also a good street car system, electric lights, gas and
other utilities.

"Appleland" would be a suitable name for Tasmania, as upward of
3,000,000 bushels of apples are shipped from that island each year,
and the shipments are increasing. The Huon district, some 20 miles
from Hobart, is the great apple growing section of southern Tasmania.
Apple trees grow in these parts where nothing else would thrive, and
large tracts of orchards are seen on the sides of rocky hills. Trees
are not allowed to grow over six feet high, which adds much to the
convenience and cheapness of picking. They are trimmed each season,
and the stumps are eight inches in diameter in some instances, but
only the stump, which will not rise over six inches above the ground,
is left. The sprouts grow from the stump, and these do not, as stated,
exceed six feet tall. These apples do not hang only from the ends of
the limbs, as they do from most apple trees in America. Blossoms bloom
from the body of the limb, and the limb and trunks of the sprouts are
entirely covered with apples. Apples grow from the limbs as freckles
on an arm. Ten acres of apple land in southern Tasmania bring in a
nice yearly income. The trees grow bushy, and as many as 20 bushels
are often picked from one. Most of the apples shipped from Hobart go
to England, the time of shipment being from February to June.

Fifty miles from Hobart stands the walls of the old Port Arthur
Prison, as well as the walls of the church, cracked and ready to fall,
covered with ivy vines, where the prison officers worshiped; the nice
avenues of trees where the freemen enjoyed the shade on a hot day are
very pretty, and the cozy bay, with Point Peur jutting into still and
attractive waters, suggest nothing, so far as nature is concerned, as
to the place having been one of the most inaccessible, impenetrable
prisons of the world. What was known as the hospital building is in
good condition, and serves the small community of Carnarvon as a town
hall and public school.

Port Arthur has been changed in name--to Carnarvon--as most of the
places that have had anything to do with the early prison days of Van
Diemen's Land. The prison was located on a strip of land, 12 miles in
length, called Tasman Peninsula. Water naturally borders both sides of
the peninsula, and the narrow neck of land at the head--Eagle Hawk
Neck--of the peninsula is less than a quarter of a mile wide.

Just across the small bay from Port Arthur is Point Puer, on which for
years there had been a boys' prison. Both men and boys sent to these
prisons, located 13,000 miles from England, had committed alleged
offenses in Great Britain. In addition to these two male prisons there
was also one for women, but the latter was not located at Port Arthur.
The ages of boys sent to the Point Puer ranged from 12 to 15 years. A
number committed suicide, induced by homesickness and other causes.
This inhuman state of affairs being brought to the late Queen
Victoria's attention, she ordered the boys' prison razed to the
ground.

The narrow neck of land referred to separates Norfolk Bay from the
Pacific Ocean. To-day there are, or were recently, a row of posts
standing across Eagle Hawk Neck--from Norfolk Bay to the ocean. To
these posts dogs had been chained, the chains just long enough to
allow a dog fastened to one post to meet the other. Some of these
posts were driven in the bottom of Norfolk Bay, and on them was built
a rest for the dogs to jump on when the tide was in. On each side of
the narrow strip of land soldiers were stationed, the string of dogs
between. Were a prisoner, in trying to escape the hardships of Port
Arthur, to get beyond the sentries, and attempt to get by the dogs,
an uproar would be made by the canines, and the sentries on the other
side would be on the alert if a prisoner chanced to get by the vicious
dogs; so that any effort to escape by that route would be futile.

Norfolk Bay at that point is also narrow--not over a quarter of a mile
wide--several prisoners making their escape by swimming across. To
forestall further escapes by that means, sharks, which had been
imported, were placed in the bay and fed. So, between the soldiers and
the dogs on guard at Eagle Hawk Neck and Norfolk Bay full of sharks,
once brought to Tasman Peninsula escape was impossible.

Masks were worn by prisoners when they attended church services, so
that no recognition could take place. In addition to that precaution,
the seats in the church had a board at the back as high as a man's
head, and the prisoner was closed in by boards on each side. The
preacher was the only man that could be seen when sitting in the box
seat. From 1842-46 19,000 convicts were sent to Tasmania. Sometimes
many died during the voyage. The only humane feature connected with
the convict traffic was that the ship doctor received $2.40 for every
prisoner who landed in Tasmania. Naturally, the doctor would do his
best to collect the fee. The last shipment of convicts took place in
1877. It is said some prisoners sent to Tasmania had committed minor
offenses, such as shooting a rabbit on another's property, stealing
chickens, inability to pay debts, and similar charges.

Eucalyptus trees are said to grow to a height of 350 feet in certain
parts of Tasmania, and also in some other States.

Reading accounts of the products of the Commonwealth, its exports of
wool, meat and ores, and being unfamiliar with the obverse side of the
picture--droughts, deserts and the rabbit pest--one would little
expect to hear the question asked, "Will the 5,000,000 industrious
populace of Australia, a name that fascinates as does California, and
having an area one-quarter that of the British Empire, ever increase
to 25,000,000?"

Only a fringe of this continent is habitable, behind these fertile
tracts being expansive wastes, on portions of which rain does not
fall, at times, for several years. No such river as the Nile or
Mississippi flows through these salt deserts. Near the coast, visited
by moderate rainfalls, are sections in which drought is ever feared,
where wells have been bored to depths of thousands of feet, only to
find, when a water vein has been pierced, that, in many instances, the
flow proves to be salt water, unfit for drink or irrigation purposes.
The two chief rivers of Australia--the Darling and the Murray--are
small compared to waterways that course other countries. In dry
seasons the water becomes low, and in drought periods the bottoms of
these rivers offer little more moisture than is found on the plains.

Not more than one per cent. of the land of this great continent is
under cultivation. In order to insure the harvesting of crops in
favorable seasons, millions and millions of dollars have been expended
by the government in building rabbit-proof fences; the quantity used
would encircle the globe nearly half a dozen times. Added to this
outlay, large sums have been expended in boring wells, building
reservoirs and establishing water stations on cattle and sheep ranges.
Buying land from landowners controlling large tracts, obtained by
devious means in the early stages of the country's development, is
still another heavy national expense. This land, when allotted to
small farm settlers, is leased. Leasing the land, instead of granting
the freehold, does not augur for a rapid increase in the rural
population.

Quality, not quantity, seems to be the aim of the Commonwealth in
regard to the immigrant entering its shores. "Assisted passages" apply
chiefly to domestic help and agricultural workers of British birth or
of British descent, and these must be in good health and of sound
body. A strong sentiment seems to be prevalent for immigration, but
those engaged at the various trades, and even the professions, do not
encourage the coming of additional artisans to the respective
vocations or an increase of names to the professional roster. Hence,
the small volume of immigration to the Antipodes.

With a desert comprising a major portion of the continent, a
temperature of 100 to 120 degrees prevailing over a large area, with
but few rivers, pure water lakes or refreshing streams, and the bowels
of the earth giving up brackish and salt water, thereby dispelling
hope of the sandy wastes being reclaimed and the ravages of drought
counteracted--meeting with failures in battling to overcome these
natural barriers to development, we can picture running through the
Australian's mind the paraphrased biblical quotation: "Paul may plant,
Apollo may water, but God must give the increase."




LEG FOUR




CHAPTER I


Our first stop in New Zealand was at Bluff, a small port nearly a
thousand miles eastward across the Tasman Sea from Hobart. Though
composed of only a few hundred people, this place, nevertheless,
commands the attention of a traveler, as it is one of the most
southerly outposts of civilization, there being no white habitation
between Bluff and the South Pole. Tons of cheese and butter were here
loaded into the ship, brought by rail from Invercargill, eighteen
miles inland, the commercial center of a thrifty farming district.

Abel J. Tasman, in 1642, was the first white man to discover New
Zealand. He was frightened away by a warlike and fearless race of
natives, but mapped out the coast line roughly, and named the country
Staaten Island, which Dutch officials altered later to New Zealand.
Captain James Cook, in 1769, was the first to land on New Zealand
soil, which he did after much dickering with the Maoris; it then
became a British possession.

While traveling through Devereux Straits from Bluff to Dunedin, one of
the three islands comprising New Zealand--Stewart Island--was to the
south. It has an area of 665 square miles, a mild and pleasant
climate, and was a favorite assembling place for American whaling
ships twenty-five to thirty years ago. A Maori settlement, most of the
natives being fishermen and oysterers, form the chief inhabitants.
Oban, twenty miles from Bluff, is the principal town. The straits
between South and Stewart Islands was red with prawns, and thousands
of fowl were feeding off these crustaceans; the birds make their home
on the latter island. Later we reached the Heads of Otaga harbor,
passed Port Chalmers, and seven miles further the vessel docked at
Dunedin, a stronghold of the Scotch.

In 1848, after a voyage of several months in sailing vessels, two ship
loads of Scotch Presbyterians from Scotland sailed up Otaga harbor and
disembarked at what is now known as Dunedin, where they formed a
settlement. Scotch energy was at once put into action--some of the
colonists building homes, others turning over the soil of this virgin
country, then seeding the land, later harvesting their meager
crops--all initial undertakings requiring more patience and
persistence than afterward, when better supplied with tools and
implements, and more familiar with natural requirements. From this
small beginning--followed by periods of anxiety, disappointment and
hardship, as settlers, with more courage than money, in most all new
countries have endured in battling with the uncertain phases which
confronted them--the pluck of these hardy pioneers is represented in
Dunedin being the metropolis of southern New Zealand.

Losing time hunting for level land or gently sloping hills on which to
establish a city was not the Scotch way of doing things. The hills are
so high, steep and rugged where the citizens of this center live that
electric power would fail to draw street cars up some of the inclines;
hence steps are cut into the rocks, and walks, made of boards, lead up
to many of the homes. Like the rocky hills within the municipality,
Dunedin is solidly built. Dark graystone figures largely in building,
and streets are good and well looked after. An electric street car
system is another asset, and the railway station is one of the best
government buildings in New Zealand. Numerous church steeples rising
about the metropolis attest the well-known religious tendency of this
race; an art gallery, museum, libraries, schools, colleges and other
factors indicating intellectual advancement, are found here--14,000
miles from Scotland and the gateway to the Antarctic region--a credit
to Scotland grit. Among the manufactures are woolen goods and farm
machinery. Frozen meat exports from the Island Dominion, as this
country is often termed, are large. This great industry had its
inception here, the first cargo being shipped in a sailing vessel from
this port in 1881. Burns' clubs, bagpipe bands--which thrill a Scot
wherever found--and Caledonian societies have flourished here since
its settlement. The bands keep things lively, appearing frequently in
complete regalia, the pipers holding their own with any in Scotland.

Sixty thousand people live in Dunedin, these being mainly Scotch. Some
of the early colonists came from Dundee and others from Edinburgh,
Scotland. While settlers from the former were bent on naming their new
home Dundee, those from the latter wanted the place called Edinburgh.
A compromise was finally reached by their taking the first syllable of
Dundee (Dun) and the first and second syllables of Edinburgh (Edin),
calling the place Dun-edin.

Ho! An American flag was flying from the mast of an old three-masted
schooner in Otaga harbor. Though I had traveled nearly 22,000 miles
since leaving New York and had been at the main ports of three
continents, this was the only occasion the Stars and Stripes was
observed flying from a vessel.

Little difference was observed here in the clothes worn or the general
customs in vogue in America; but British names for certain business
callings are the rule, such as ironmonger, fishmonger, mercer, draper,
etc.

Everybody cuts their own bread in Dunedin. Sometimes resting on a
wooden dish, and in other instances on an ordinary piece of board, the
loaf is placed on the table, with a big knife alongside. Meat is
served carved, however.

Splendid horses are noticeable--the big, heavy-bodied, hairy-legged
Clydesdale breed.

Street cars do not run earlier than 1 o'clock on Sunday afternoons,
when church services are over.

Liquor licenses are issued only to hotel-keepers; none to places where
travelers are not accommodated. Hotel expenses were only $1.50 a day.

South Pole expeditions sailing from Europe generally call and remain
some time at Port Chalmers to refurnish their stores before piercing
the icy reaches of the Antarctic division of the world, and this is
the first port explorers reach upon emerging from that but partially
known region. Dual names to many seaports throughout the British
Empire prove confusing to the ordinary person. A news cablegram may
tell of a South Pole exploring vessel having reached "Port Chalmers,
N. Z." Seafaring men would know at once by the name the message bore
that the explorers were in Dunedin; but very few persons in America or
Europe would know that Port Chalmers and Dunedin denote the same
place. Durban, South Africa, is another instance of a place known by
two names. A seafaring man would call Durban "Port Natal" instead of
the name by which it is better known; and cables also give it as Port
Natal. Instances could be cited of a captain saying he was sailing to
a certain "port" which a passenger never heard of, but who would
readily recognize the place if the name was mentioned as it is
designated in books.

The apteryx--or kiwi, as this bird is generally called--is a native of
New Zealand, and one of the strangest fowl in the world. Man, beast,
animal and fowl have been provided with two arms and two legs, four
legs, or two legs and two wings, respectively. The kiwi, as large as a
hen and brown of color, however, has been furnished with two legs, but
has no wings. Its feet are similar to those of other fowl; it has a
long bill, and thin, scattering feathers grow straight from its head.
The sides of the kiwi appear as free of wings as those of a cat. The
habits of that strange bird are similar to the pheasants. Its call
note, "ki-i-wi!" uttered during the early hours of the night, has
great penetrating power, and ceases after midnight.

"Not far from here is a waterfall with a drop of 2,000 feet--the
highest in the world," remarked a patriotic New Zealander. "Is it an
uninterrupted waterfall?" was asked. "No, there are several breaks,"
was the answer. When reminded that Yosemite Falls, in California, has
a sheer drop of 1,600 feet and a total descent of 2,400 feet, it
occurred to him he may have used the word "world" inadvisedly. Not far
from Dunedin is the natural scenic section of that country, with a
splendid chain of lakes, glaciers, high mountains and attractive
gorges. The highest mountain in Australia is 7,000 feet, and Mount
Cook, not far from Dunedin, rises to 12,000 feet. Cold weather
prevails in this section in winter, accompanied by ice, snow and
blizzards.

No snakes or poisonous insects are said to be found in that country.
One may lie down on the earth in any place and have no fear of being
bitten or stung by anything that lives under or on the surface.

From Dunedin to Christchurch I had my first experience riding on New
Zealand trains, owned by the government. Some of the passenger coaches
are patterned after the American cars. The track is more than a foot
narrower--3 feet 6 inches--which does not allow room for two persons
on a seat on each side of the car aisles. One row of seats will seat
two persons, but those on the other side accommodate but one person.
Seats are upholstered, and the train schedule is 30 miles an hour.
This was a first-class car, and the fare three cents a mile. Some of
the second-class coaches are not as well equipped. Boards, secured to
the sides, with only a thin cushion over them, run the length of the
vehicle. It is merely a bench, no partition separating passengers, the
side of the coach serving as a back rest. The corner seats are coveted
ones, as a passenger can put his back to the end and stretch his legs.
It is the worst accommodation I have seen in railroad coaches. The
government charges its patrons two cents a mile; no reduction in fare
is allowed for return tickets.

A hundred miles south of Christchurch the road passes through a rich
farming country known as Canterbury Plains. Farm land in that district
sells at $200 to $300 an acre. Great quantities of frozen mutton, wool
and grain are shipped from Timaru, a seaport town in that section. As
many as 6,000,000 carcasses of mutton and lamb are shipped from New
Zealand each year. There are over 25,000,000 head of sheep in the
Island Dominion.

One would never think it was possible to conduct a farm on an
eight-hour basis, yet those are the hours worked by farm hands in New
Zealand, with extra pay for overtime. Wages are good, also, as they
run from $30 to $40 a month with board.

One would feel safer with hobnails in the soles of his shoes while
walking about some of the residential sections of Dunedin, so steep
are the hills; but Christchurch is built on a level surface--on
Canterbury Plains. Dunedin, as stated, was settled by the Scotch, but
Christchurch was settled by the English in 1850, two years after the
foundation of Dunedin was laid.

Instead of States, the Dominion of New Zealand is divided into
provinces, and Christchurch is the metropolis of the Canterbury
Provincial District. It has a population of 70,000 thrifty people, and
the city is rich in beautiful flower gardens, fruit trees, and grassy
lawns, while the River Avon, its water of a glassy clearness, and its
grassy and tree-covered banks, uniting in forming a picture, winds
attractively through the city.

Here may be seen splendid churches, colleges and schools. Seldom is a
church the center or hub of a city, yet street cars stop and start
from the Cathedral of Christchurch, and it is the point from which
distances are measured. No skyscrapers, nor such grand buildings as
Melbourne and Sydney can boast of are seen here, yet everything has a
solid, attractive and complete appearance.

The homes of the people attract attention by the large space in front
of them and at the sides. Each lot contains one-quarter of an acre--66
feet in front and 136 feet in depth. Houses are mostly one story, and
flowers, shrubs and grass in front and at the sides add much to their
comfortable appearance. Most of these are owned by their occupants,
and where rent is paid, which, as in Australia, is on a weekly basis,
the rate is from $3 to $5. Every home has its own reservoir or water
supply. Some thirty feet under the surface there is said to be a lake,
and each householder bores in his yard until the water gushes up. The
waste water running from these thousands of wells serves as a flushing
system. Christchurch streets are of good width--66 feet.

One could not expect to visit a prettier place than Hagley Park,
through which the beautiful Avon River runs. Weeping willow trees grow
on the banks, and the ends of their drooping limbs are constantly
refreshed by the water in which they rest. Besides the general
attractiveness of the park, there is a splendid museum containing
much of interest, built within the grounds.

"Wait Until Car Stops, Fine $25," is a caution to passengers posted in
street cars of that city. Were street car companies in some American
cities fined $25 every time a conductor forgot to signal a stop at
places where he was requested to do so there would be more
appointments kept, money saved passengers, and less wrangling.

Every one is his own bread carver here, as in Dunedin. The New
Zealander, like his Australian brother, is a meat eater. Beef sold at
10 to 12 cents, mutton at 6 to 8 cents, and pork at 12 cents a pound.

Good newspapers are printed in this city. Wages are $15 to $16 a week.
Laborers receive $2 a day. An eight-hour day is universal in New
Zealand.

The system of measurement in both New Zealand and Australia is that of
the chain--66 feet. A chain wide, two chains, two-and-a-half chains
long, are the terms used.

Prohibition has a considerable hold on the people, as most of the
smaller cities are "dry."

Double fare may be charged by cab drivers on holidays only, but in
other countries cabbies collect excess fares any time patrons will pay
them.

Theaters, bioscopes, amusements and sports of all sorts are found in
the city, being freely patronized.

The kea bird of New Zealand is destructive to sheep, and for that
reason the government pays a bounty of $5 for every dead kea. This
bird is of the parrot species, dark green in color, with a bill an
inch and a half in length, curved like a parrot's beak. It will alight
on a sheep's back, and at once attack the animal in the section of the
kidneys with its sharp bill, as the only part the kea cares for is the
fat growing about the kidneys. The animal naturally bleeds to death in
a short time, when the bird gratifies its appetite at leisure. The
desire for this food is an acquired one, as the kea first got its
taste for sheep fat from skins hung on fences and other places to dry.

The islands of New Zealand are divided by Cook's Straits, which are
40 miles wide. One section, lying south of Cook's Straits, is known as
South Island, and the land north of the straits is termed North
Island. We have been traveling in South Island, which is far richer.

Port Lyttleton, the port for Christchurch, is located nine miles from
the metropolis. Boats run to Wellington daily, the sailing time being
ten hours.

One man one vote, and one woman one vote, is the scope of franchise
New Zealand offers. Parliament is composed of 70 members, elected for
three years. Several political parties exist in the Dominion, and the
one in power chooses from among the Assembly a successor for the
Premiership. Although the Premier is the responsible head of the
government, over him is an imperial official, a governor-general, from
the British Isles, who is appointed by the King of England. New
Zealand, in common with other colonies of the British Empire, pays the
governor-general's salary. The Cook group of islands, located 1,800
miles northeast of Wellington in the Southern Pacific Ocean, is a
dependency of New Zealand, and its affairs are administered by the
Dominion Parliament.

Previous mention has been made of a good railway station in Dunedin,
and that nearly completed the substantial government buildings seen
when that country was visited. We also commented on the poor
accommodation furnished second-class passengers on railway trains,
though paying two cents a mile. A wooden building--if it has not since
been replaced--"the largest wooden office building in the world," is
pointed out to visitors to Wellington. A government office building in
the capital of a country--built of wood! The worst public building in
the splendid city of Christchurch was the government railway station;
the station at Wellington would not make a decent sheep shed. With
passenger and freight rates sufficient, and a heavy import duty
collected on most commodities entering the country, together with an
annual tax on incomes of $1,500 and over, the dearth of creditable
public buildings, and the inferior railway accommodation afforded
second-class passengers, would seem to suggest that government
management did not bear the mark of striking efficiency. On the other
hand, the people are thrifty, courteous, kind, congenial and mostly in
good circumstances.

The business portion of Wellington is built at the bottom of a chain
of high hills, with a splendid harbor front. These hills are so steep
that stairways and cable lines figure largely as utilities by which
residents reach their homes. One misses the convenient squares and
parks found in other centers in that part of the world, but the
absence of these here is accounted for by lack of room, as the space
between the butts of the hills and the docks is limited even for
business purposes. Some distance from the business center, however, is
a good botanical garden, and in another direction are creditable
parks, with sports grounds included, which enable the capital to make
a fair showing in this particular.

Most of the dwellings are of wood, and rents are, like the hills
surrounding the city, high. The weekly system of paying bills is
customary here. Some of these homes, for which $25 and $35 a month
rent is paid, are difficult to reach, even after one has alighted from
a cable car. Rents are higher in Wellington than in any city of
Australasia. Wages, too, are comparatively low. Laborers receive no
more than in cities where rent is much cheaper. Mechanics receive
about $3 a day.

One cannot but observe the trend of industrial advancement in almost
every quarter of the globe visited. It is a very dull place, indeed,
where houses or buildings of some sort are not under course of
construction. In Wellington the sound of hammer and saw is heard in
valleys and on hillsides miles away from the city. Landlords squeezed
their tenants so hard that the government was finally induced to help
the citizens by advancing money with which to build homes on sites
some distance from the capital.

Arbitration courts fix wages, but that system of settling disputes
between employer and employe works out better in theory than in
practice, judging from the number of strikes that so frequently take
place. Anyway, one clause of this law is very effective--if a man
works for an employer for a less wage than had been fixed by the
court, both employer and employe are fined.

Double-decked street cars are in use in Wellington, as in cities of
the South Island. A few cars run on Sunday up to 2 o'clock in the
afternoon. The fare up to that hour being 12 cents, persons going to
and from church might have reason to pinch on the contribution to make
up for excessive street-car charges. The custom is hard to explain.
Certainly, it is too far to walk from some of the valleys to the city,
but, as a limited number of cars are run for the convenience of
churchgoers, why this overcharge? It is possible church-going people
have a Sunday commutation ticket; if so, non-churchgoers who patronize
the cars would pay the freight.

Gas costs $1.80 a thousand feet here. A private company controls this
commodity.

Wellington, with a population of 75,000, is the chief seaport of New
Zealand. In addition to being located in the center of the two
islands, its good, land-locked harbor, deep enough to admit vessels of
great draught, adds greatly to its commercial prestige. Big vessels
plying between England and New Zealand dock and start from here.

Meat is no dearer than in other New Zealand cities--6 to 12 cents a
pound. Telegraph messages cost but 12 cents for 12 words.

The government pays pensions to citizens who have reached the age of
65 years and whose incomes do not exceed $240 a year. This rate is the
same as is paid in Australia--$2.40 a week each to husband and wife.

The Town Hall, with other municipal and business buildings, is a
creditable one, and its auditorium and balconies are packed with
people who attend the Sunday evening concerts, furnished by the city,
which do not begin until church services are over. A good museum is
another attraction. Little in favor of the streets can be said,
however, for they are poorly laid out and are not kept as tidy as
those in other cities.

Newspapers are well up to the mark for the size of the city, and had
I been short of funds, I could have kept my head above water, as I was
offered work here.

The standard of law and order maintained in the Island Dominion may be
inferred when it is mentioned that there are no keys to doors in some
hotels. When shown to a room at one place the absence of a key was
brought to the attention of the clerk. "There are no keys to any of
the rooms," he explained, in a matter-of-fact manner. Notwithstanding
high rents and the high price of gas, hotel expenses were only $1.20 a
day.

Pelorus Jack, the pilot fish, lives on the other side of Cook's
Straits from Wellington. Like the kea bird and the kiwi, he is in a
class by himself--the most remarkable fish in the world. He is perhaps
the only pilot that ever lived who knows nothing about the science of
navigation. Pelorus Jack belongs to the dolphin family. His length is
about 14 feet, and he is bluish-white in color. His home is in Pelorus
Sound, and the channel from that body of water to Nelson is very
tortuous. Where the channel becomes dangerous for ships, Jack will be
found, waiting. When a vessel reaches the mouth of the channel, the
dolphin sallies forth, faithfully following the curves of the route,
and the ship is steered in accordance with his trail. Outgoing vessels
are also met by this remarkable fish, who precedes the ship until it
has reached safe water. The Maoris aver that Jack has lived in these
parts for generations, and in their eyes he is an ocean god. An act of
Parliament was passed in 1904 protecting all fish of that species in
New Zealand waters. As Jack is probably the only fish of his sort
living in Cook's Straits, he enjoys the exclusive protection of the
legislative decree.




CHAPTER II


Traveling up a steep grade from Wellington, and then down the mountain
on the other side of the range, the train pulled away from the coast
and headed northward, speeding over the trunk line between the capital
and Auckland. Passing through tidy towns, then over trestles spanning
rippling streams, through bushy glens, ornamented with attractive fern
trees--queen of flora here--which have no superior as a natural
adornment, we entered stretches of lava wakes, covered with a bracken
growth. To the right, Mount Ruapehu, 9,000 feet high, with its
snow-capped summit, came to view; then Mounts Ngauruhoe and Tongariro,
lower mountains than Ruapehu, appear. We next came to the King
country--Maoriland; later a stop was made at Francton Junction, where
a change of cars was made, and then headed for Rotorua, the main
attraction of the thermal district of New Zealand.

Rotorua is a place where people come on crutches and leaning on
walking sticks, and a great number of these, on taking their departure
from the sulphur laden air of that district, leave their crutches and
walking-sticks behind.

The New Zealand government owns this part of Geyserland, and too much
credit cannot be given for the splendid place that has been made out
of what was formerly a lava-bestrewn stretch of land on the shore of
the blue waters of Lake Rotorua. Broad streets, shaded with beautiful
avenues of trees; electric lights, gardens and parks, handsome bath
buildings, grounds for light sports and free music every day, are some
good things the government furnishes. Board can be had for from $5 to
$7 a week, and sulphur baths--the water boiling out of the
ground--cost only 12 cents, including a towel. The Rotorua wells have
proved heaven-sent blessings to many an afflicted soul. After taking
a few baths the flesh assumes a velvety softness.

It was a pleasure to note the improvement in the condition of a
crippled person who had reached Rotorua on crutches. In a few days one
crutch sufficed; in a similar time that crutch had been discarded; a
walking stick next answered the purpose of support, and, finally, with
a beaming face and a buoyant heart, that same person, whose legs had
been distorted for years from rheumatism or some other cause, could be
seen walking about the pretty lawns or shaded streets, unsupported by
either stick or crutch, with bright eyes and a radiant countenance, at
peace with all mankind, and prepared to face the battle of life again
with limber limbs and a grateful heart.

The geysers of Rotorua--real high spouters--cannot compare with those
of Yellowstone Park. From the shore of the lake, for half a mile back,
the ground was marked at close spaces with gurgling, bubbling and
steaming wells, and a strong sulphurous smell is nearly always
present. One feature of that section of Geyserland, however, surpasses
any of Yellowstone--a large mud pool, called Tikitere. It is really a
volcano, and the furious, boiling, bursting, smoking pond of sulphuric
mud commands unusual attention.

Half a dozen lakes are linked together, each from five to twelve miles
in length, the sides heavily verdured with an evergreen growth, and
high hills rising in every direction, making the trip through the
lakes very interesting. One of these, Rotomahana, is a boiling body of
water. Launches travel through this steam-laden lake with as apparent
safety and comfort as through normal waters. The shores contain
numerous and deep fissures, steam coming from these openings in great
clouds. Both lake and shores present a scene like that after a big
fire, when nothing but smoke remains.

A small Pompeii is among the attractions of this thermal district. The
place is known as Te Wairoa, and was overwhelmed in 1886 by heavy
showers of mud and volcanic ash ejected from the volcano Tarawera.
Over a hundred natives and four Europeans were buried under the mud
and lava. The ruins of the settlement--buildings, wagons and other
evidences of habitation--are yet to be seen. Ashes and cinders ejected
from the volcano at that time were carried for a distance of 60 miles.

At Whakarewarewa, a short distance from Rotorua, is where the greatest
subterranean disturbance takes place. Quite a number of geysers are
located at that center, but none of the high-spouters were "working."
The "crack" or "show" geyser of that basin is Wairo. It seems to have
imbibed the easy-going spirit of the Maoris, for it will "work" only
on State occasions. For instance, if the governor-general of New
Zealand were to visit Rotorua, and later "Whaka," as that long name is
called for short, Wairo would be set to "working." The geyser is
coaxed into action by throwing quantities of soap into the well.
Visitors would willingly contribute money to buy soap to set Wairo
working, but as the geyser is covered with heavy planks, a prison cell
would be the reward of a person tampering with the pet "spouter." It
is said that water is forced to a height of 100 feet when Wairo gets
into harness.

Vegetation suffers when coming in contact with the outpourings of the
Yellowstone geysers, while about Rotorua the steam and sulphuric
atmosphere from the steaming wells does not seem to interfere with the
growth of flora. Jewelry and silver and gold coins become black while
visiting that district, the sulphur in the air having this effect on
metal.

Guides showing visitors about that district are Maori women, the price
for their services being fixed by the government, together with launch
charges for sails on the lakes. It is a good system, for one then
knows beforehand how much money a trip will cost.

New Zealand, unlike Australia, is rife with battle cries, war songs
and narratives of native bravery. Most of the trouble had its
inception from land-grabbing by white men, and they have succeeded
well, although the natives' domain is still large. Like most natives,
the Maori is not blessed with a great amount of ambition, and his
needs are common and small, being favored with a good climate, as the
weather in the North Island is moderate the year round.

The Maori is not a native of New Zealand, but what race of people
inhabited that country previous to his settlement history does not
record. It is safe to presume he killed off the aborigines, as he
would not brook much interference from an inferior race. The Maori is
the Polynesian, and in 1350 he paddled and rowed in canoes across a
stretch of sea for a distance of 1,700 miles--from the island of
Raratonga, one of the Cook group, to New Zealand. From that time until
New Zealand's gradual settlement he held undisputed sway. In color he
is similar to an American Indian, and is inclined to fleshiness.

New Zealanders are very proud of the Maori. While of a warring race,
he is not a criminal. He can be made a friend--can be trusted.
Intermarriages take place frequently, and it is said the white party
to the transaction meets with no social discrimination. Civilization
has proved detrimental to them, as with most natives, however, and is
diminishing their numbers from time to time. Consumption is decimating
them fast.

It was interesting to watch Maori women, with their babes on their
backs, cooking food and baking bread by the heat from boiling springs,
so numerous about the shores of Lake Rotorua. A board box, large
enough to admit a kettle, is placed in a well, and an iron grating put
at the bottom to rest it on. Meat, fish, vegetables or anything to be
cooked is put in the kettle. A blanket is placed over this to keep the
steam from escaping. When the food is cooked, the kettle is taken out
and the meal served. Dough is placed in them also, and the bread is
well baked. Dried shark meat is much eaten by Maoris.

Like all South Sea Islanders, he is fond of the water, indulging in
bathing, swimming and aquatic sports. The Maori still maintains the
skill with large canoes that enabled his forefathers to paddle 1,700
miles over the Pacific, from Raratonga to New Zealand.

Tattooing is a very noticeable custom of these people. Women are
tattooed more generally than men. It used to be the other way. When
the custom began to die out with the men, the women took it up, and
it is they who keep it alive. The marks are made by a dark blue
liquid--the sap of a certain tree. The forehead and chin are the
places where the marks are mostly made. Tattooing does not improve the
women's looks, but they will not allow old fashions to die out. The
woman is generally the man's master.

Maoris are a proud and independent race, considering themselves on an
equal with the white man. In order that their "equality" may be
maintained, they will not act as servants of the white race. One could
not induce a Maori girl to do housework for a European for any wage,
neither would a Maori boy black a white man's shoes. They have a vote
on any measure affecting their interest, but Dominion suffrage ends
there. Four Maoris represent their race in Parliament. The immigration
laws of this country practically prohibiting, by a high tax, Asiatic
and all other black and colored races from entering, the Maori is the
only colored inhabitant in New Zealand.

Any land Maoris sell must be sold to the government and disposed of as
it sees fit. The government forwards to the natives the interest on
the principal from these sales when they are in need of funds. They
prefer to work in the sheep-shearing period, which lasts a month to
six weeks, during which they can earn from $8 to $10 a day. As a rule,
they do not want a steady job.

Native women wear a charm, called tiki--a flat, green stone, one to
three inches in width and from two to four inches in length. It is a
weird image, carved in the stone, having a big, lop-sided head and
unevenly shaped body. This ornament is worn on their chest. A small
hole is bored in the top of the tiki, through which a string is
passed, and, when the ends are tied, the loop is placed around the
neck.

Many Maori women smoke pipes. They are a religious race, and before
entering a church they lift the pipes from their mouths and place them
on a railing or a step outside. When the service is finished, each
one, on leaving the building, stoops and picks up her pipe, lights it,
and heads for her home.

  [Illustration: MAORI WOMEN'S SALUTE--RUBBING NOSES AND SHAKING HANDS.
   NEW ZEALAND.
   See page 195.]

  [Illustration: MAORI WOMEN COOKING BY BOILING SPRINGS.
   NEW ZEALAND.
   See page 193.]

Homeless white babies and children need not be a charge on a
municipality where there is a Maori settlement. Natives will take all
the white foundlings that are offered them. As they are an honest
race, white children are not only well looked after, but are taught
good principles also.

Rubbing noses and shaking hands is the mode of greeting when Maori
meets Maori, and their offspring learn that custom early. As a mother,
carrying her child on her back, bends to "burnish" noses with a
friend, the children seem to lean to one side and watch their mammas
carry out this old Maori mode of greeting.

Pakeha is the native word for white people, and when white persons
speak of native and white, pakeha and native are the distinguishing
terms used.

Visitors to Rotorua are afforded much amusement by native dances and
hakas. Women engage in the poi dance, which is a series of motions,
gone through to the accompaniment of a concertina. In the hands of
each woman is a ball of grass as large as a peach, with a grass string
attached. Time is kept with these as they come in contact with the
other hand, and when a dozen strike in unison a shuffling sound
results. The grass or flax ball is termed the poi. Men only take part
in the haka, which is a war dance, and a good one, too. An extended
account of the Maori and his customs would make interesting reading.
They number less than 50,000.

Kaikai is the name they give to food in New Zealand. Grub, scoff,
tucker, and kaikai is the collection of food names to this point.

We now take leave of this pretty place, where crutches,
walking-sticks, and invalid chairs are converted into kindling wood;
where pain evaporates with the sulphurous odors, and men are made anew
by bathing in that far-off pool of Siloam--where, as Langhorne so
beautifully puts it,

     "Affliction flies, and hope returns,"

and start for Auckland.

Auckland is the largest city in New Zealand, having a population of
85,000, and was the busiest we had visited. This is another
leg-straining place, but not so hilly as Dunedin or Wellington. Ships
from the South Sea Islands are arriving and departing continually, as
Auckland has a big trade with these groups. Most of the shipping
between Australia and New Zealand passes through Auckland; many large
steamships from Europe also head for this port.

The rosy-cheeked women and children and the healthy appearance of New
Zealanders generally is a feature one cannot fail to observe. Besides,
there are few poor people--none wearing ragged clothes,
certainly--every one tidy in appearance and well dressed. Few
foreign-speaking people live in Auckland--90 per cent, are
Britishers--and all have a fair education. Schooling advantages are
good.

The city is well supplied with parks; also a splendid museum and an
art gallery are among the assets of that busy, far-off place.
Auckland's street car system is the only one privately owned in New
Zealand. Unlike Melbourne's, though, it is fast and modern.

The winter climate of Auckland proves a magnet to those living in
colder parts of the Dominion. It is semi-tropical and has an
invigorating atmosphere.

The dwellings are mostly frame-built, two stories high, and from $15
to $20 a month rent is charged. Wages do not exceed $3 a day for
mechanics and $2 a day for laborers. Meat, on the other hand, is
reasonable, ranging in price from 6 to 12 cents a pound.

Servant girls have a union in New Zealand, and their wages run from $4
to $5 a week. After quitting time, the lady of the house must finish
any work that has not been completed. A smart New Zealand girl does
the work of three African house servants.

The degrading occupation of barmaid was noticeable in New Zealand, as
in most British colonies. But that kind of work for women will
gradually come to an end in the Island Dominion, as an act was passed
forbidding saloonkeepers hiring barmaids. Those that were engaged at
that work when the act was passed were allowed to remain, but when a
barmaid leaves the proprietor must fill the vacancy with a man. As
temperance has gained a strong foothold, it is not likely that, in the
near future, there will be work of that sort for either women or men.

Punishment by lashes for certain offenses committed by men is a law of
New Zealand, the number administered being from one to fifty.

All the inhabitants of Australasia are tea drinkers--tea for
breakfast, tea for luncheon, and tea for dinner. Mutton and lamb chops
are the meat standbys.

The government has sadly neglected Auckland in public buildings. For a
lively business place, and the largest city in the Dominion, the
railway station was a disgrace; it was little better than the one at
Wellington, but this comparison adds nothing to the Auckland Station.

When the American fleet visited New Zealand, the sailors took a fancy
to blankets made in that country, and before they left the hospitable
shores of the Dominion every blanket in stock had been bought. The
visit of the United States battleships here some years ago proved an
epoch-making event.

New Zealanders are very patriotic, but often, when they have visited
Australian cities and rested their eyes on the splendid buildings and
grand parks there, and quaffed a few draughts of metropolitan air that
pervades some centers of that country, they are in no hurry to return.
New Zealand is the best place in the world until the New Zealander
visits Australia.

Coastwise shipping, both in New Zealand and in Australia, is conducted
on a similar basis to that of the United States. A steamer leaving New
Zealand for Africa or Europe, or any foreign port, and stopping at an
Australian port to take on oversea cargo, is not allowed to carry
either freight or passengers from New Zealand to Australia. The same
rule applies to vessels coming from foreign ports that stop at
Australian ports with their destination a New Zealand port. Sailors
and firemen employed on coastwise ships are paid double the wages of
sailors on oversea ships, the same as paid sailors employed on
American ships--$40 and $45 a month.

One steamship company has cornered almost all the shipping there is in
that part of the world. It is a four days' sail from Auckland to
Sydney, and the first-class fare is $37. If a passenger received
first-class accommodation there would be less fault to find with the
high charge. A cabin contains six berths, and these are nearly always
occupied, as travel is heavy between the two centers. What would any
one paying first-class fare on a steamship plying between the United
States and Europe think if shown a cabin containing six berths, all of
them taken? One has no choice in Australasia. Second-class
accommodation on the ships of that line is not so good as third-class
on the European liners.

The duty on some American exports--grain binders, motor cars,
manufactured and raw material for various uses--is 25 to 60 per cent.
The duty on tobacco, most of it shipped from America, is 84 cents a
pound.

Auckland is very attractive by reason of her good harbor and the
elevated character of land, on which the greater portion of the city
is built.

Gold is profitably mined in both the North and South Islands.

The newspaper industry is well represented in Auckland, and fully
measures up to the place. One will find more news from the United
States printed in Auckland papers than in any other newspapers in
Australasia.

New Zealanders are to be commended for their fair treatment of
strangers. Travelers, particularly those from foreign lands, pay no
more for hotel accommodation and articles bought than is charged local
tourists. Every one seems to be interested in a stranger's welfare,
not for what money they can extort from him, but from a purely
Christian spirit. No petty overcharges were imposed--no one seemed
bent on getting more out of a visitor than was just. We wish them
well.




CHAPTER III


After a four days' sail over the Tasman Sea we reached Sydney,
Australia, where, after several weeks' stay, we counted our money.
Five dollars a day was our basis of expenses, but, as hotel rates had
not exceeded $1.50 a day in Australasia, we found ourselves with a
surplus of over a hundred dollars, for our expenses had been only $4 a
day instead of $5. A very enticing trip, taking several weeks, was
advertised to Fiji, Samoa, and the Tonga Islands for $125. We could
spare $100, but feared that the other $25 might result in our being
held in Australia at a time when we had promised to be in South
Africa. However, we bought a ticket for the South Sea Islands trip,
and took the chance of a shortage.

The ship was packed with passengers going to Fiji, as the sugar season
had just begun. The first suggestion of the demoralization that
accompanies living in the tropics was observed here. Whisky-and-soda,
whisky-and-soda, all the day and a good part of the night, seemed to
be the main "amusement" indulged in by many of the Islanders. This
pronounced phase of tropical life does not apply to any particular
white race--people of every nation travel the same road.

After six days' sail from Sydney the ship was angling about
treacherous coral reefs, and before us were fields of bright green
color--the sugar-cane; several buildings with smokestacks rising
above--the sugar mill; one-story frame houses dotted here and there;
the shores attractive with cocoanut palms, and just behind stretches
of broad banana leaves, the tops of grass and leaf-built huts showing
now and again through the foliage, were the unerring suggestions that
the balmy tropics had been reached.

How savage these strange people, standing on the wharf at Lautoka,
looked! The stiff hair was pointing upward for six inches from their
heads, some so bushy that the bottom of a washtub would be none too
large to accommodate the moplike, hairy spread. Tall, and of athletic
build, their features flat and negroid, copper or black in color, with
muscles standing out from legs and arms, their flesh shining from the
frequent use of cocoanut-oil, and with a cloth about their waist
extending to the knees, there stood the redeemed cannibals.

Their hair is black and kinky, but among groups of Fijis may be seen
hair of a dark, reddish color, and, again, others are completely
plastered with white mud. The plaster is coral lime, used to change
the color, which accounts for the reddish-colored mops. Dyeing the
hair is only a fad with a native, however, for he later on becomes
tired of his reddish locks, when he will apply a black dye, the hair
again becoming its natural color. In a few days the coral lime will
change the hair from black to brown, or reddish. He rubs himself with
cocoanut-oil every day, which gives his body and limbs a polished
appearance. That daily massage largely accounts for his muscles
standing out so prominently and also for his splendid build. Besides,
he puts in a great deal of time bathing and swimming, which exercise
will add strength to any one. In diving he excels perhaps any race in
the world, for going to depths of from 35 to 40 feet is a common
pastime with him.

The Fijis' mode of dealing with each other is communistic. A sailing
boat may be seen tied to the trunk of a cocoanut palm. All the natives
in that district having contributed to the building of the craft, when
one wished to use the boat there was no protest from other members of
the community. The same principle applies to money; when a Fiji has
earned, say, $5, he shares with others who may be in need.

One day a week is about all he cares to work, but he will make a
sacrifice of his scruples occasionally by working two days, when, for
instance, a ship is being loaded or unloaded. He receives 50 cents a
day, with board, for that labor. On the wharf are portions of
food--sandwiches, biscuits, meat, and other eatables--for each native
employed by the ship's company. Sitting on their haunches, they
devour their allotted portion at "Smoke, ho," time.

Numbers of them gather at a wharf of an evening when a ship is in
port. Soon the tunes of "Shall We Gather at the River?" "Jesus, Lover
of My Soul," "Hold the Fort," and other well-known hymns fall
harmoniously on the balmy air, the English words having been
translated into their language. No missionary, however, can be sure of
his black and brawny followers, for they think nothing of severing
their connection with one denomination and affiliating with any other
they think will better serve them. But all are affiliated with some
religious body. Cannibalism has not been practiced for forty years.
Fijians are a docile and agreeable race.

Unlike his Zulu brother, a Fiji has but one wife, and families, as a
rule, are small, not averaging more than three children. For some
years the birth rate was on the decrease, but of recent years they
have held their own. Some 90,000 natives, and 40,000 Indians, or
Hindus, live in the Fiji group.

Their huts are built of reeds, bamboo poles and cocoanut trees, the
roofs being covered with grass; they have two doors, but no windows.
Not a nail is used in the construction. Mats, made of cocoanut leaves,
are spread about the floor, giving the inside a neat appearance. Their
food is turtle, fish, yams, taro, boiled green bananas, cocoanut and
rice. A small yam looks like a beet; but some of them grow very large,
being a load for a man to carry. The taro is the root of a plant like
a lily, which grows in swamps. With these growing all around, combined
with the turtles and fish, he is as independent as he was a thousand
years ago. Then there are papaws, breadfruit and other tropical fruits
that furnish all the delicacies he may desire.

A large sugar mill is located at Lautoka, and the sugar shipment from
the Fiji group is nearly 100,000 tons each season. The land is very
rich, and some of the cane stalks are as large as a two-inch pipe.
Working in the cane fields and mills being too hard for the Fijian,
that work is done by Indian coolies. Narrow railways are built through
the large cane fields, and the stalks are brought to the mills on
trucks from the surrounding plantations. Fiji is the richest of all
South Pacific groups.

Free railroad travel is a luxury seldom enjoyed anywhere, but this is
to be found in Fiji. The distance from Lautoka to Ba is 28 miles, and
a railway connects the two points. There are sugar mills at both
places. A concession was granted to the sugar companies to build a
railway from Lautoka to Ba, with the stipulation that all passengers
traveling to and from these points be carried free of charge. The
track is two feet wide, and the locomotive is as broad as it is high.
A small car, with seats placed across, heads the train, and to this is
coupled several freight trucks. The schedule for the 28 miles is four
hours, but five and six hours is more often the time consumed in
making the journey.

Europeans carrying horse-hair fastened to a stick is the first odd
thing one notices at Lautoka. Flies are very numerous and stick to one
like mosquitoes. The fly-swish is used to keep "tormentors" from
worrying one to death. Australia has the same breed of insect, but
because of the absence of black servants and black help their hands
are occupied with tools of industry instead of a hair swish with which
to insure personal comfort.

Only 150 Europeans live in Lautoka, and these were engaged at clerical
or managerial employment. Few fat men were seen, and every one had a
bleached appearance.

Suva, capital of the Fiji Islands, is, with Lautoka, located on the
island of Viti Levu, the largest of the group. Abel J. Tasman, the
daring navigator who first set foot on Tasmania and first saw New
Zealand, was also the first white man to come in touch with these
islands, in 1643. They became British territory in 1874. A governor,
appointed by the King of England, directs the affairs of the group,
aided by a legislative council composed of eighteen members, twelve of
whom are appointed and six elected. Two native representatives are
included in the legislative council. Great Britain recently ceded the
government of these islands to Australia. The Fiji group are composed
of 200 islands, 80 of which are inhabited. The other islands are
small, but cocoanut palms grow on most of them.

One thousand Europeans live in Suva, and all of them dress in
immaculate white. Business houses are located along the water-front,
and the homes are built on rising hills. These dwellings rest on posts
driven in the ground, are of wood and one story in height. Large
verandas are built to the homes, and these are enclosed with
reeds--this screen keeping out the hot sun and allowing the breeze to
blow through at the same time.

Flowers grow everywhere, nature being liberal to Fiji both in quantity
and variety. Leaves on vegetation range from the size of an
ironing-board down to the finest fern-leaf. The sleeping tree, seen in
Suva, is of interest. When the sun has hid behind the tropical hills
the leaves begin to curl, and by dark they all close. At daylight, the
leaves begin to wake, as it were, and a short time after sunrise they
have unfolded to their full size. One weed or small bush that grows
here is a marvel of the vegetable world. It is called the sensitive
plant. If one looks at it, it seems to shrink away, and the slightest
touch will cause its leaves to shrivel up, as if dead. On leaving the
plant, the leaves slowly expand again. This plant goes to sleep, too,
when the chill of evening falls, but opens at the first flush of the
morning sun.

"The king of plants," the hibiscus, a flower from three to six inches
across, of a bright red and sometimes red and white color, grows in
profusion. Hedges are often made of the hibiscus, and when in bloom it
offers a superior floral scene. There is no end to flowers in Fiji.

"Oh, mamma! Look at the black bobbies!" (policemen) roared a young
Britisher when he first saw the Fiji police. The guardians of peace in
Fiji are termed constabulary, and natives compose the force. They wear
a bushy head of hair, as does the civilian native, have bare feet and
polished legs. Their uniform is a blue jacket, or tunic, and white
sulu (a kilt), the latter scalloped or vandyked round the edges.
Natives prefer police duty or soldiering to all other work. Unlike the
Zulu, he scorns domestic service, and field labor does not appeal to
him. A bright red hibiscus, or another flower of flaring hue, may be
seen sticking in his hair at the side. Thus the Suva policeman looks
neat, and is certainly noticeable.

The best building in Suva is a library, donated by a Scotch
philanthropist. It is built of cement. Little can be said of the
government buildings; yet in this small place is a botanical garden
large cities would be proud of.

Copra (dried cocoanut) is shipped in considerable quantities from
Suva. Brought from adjacent islands in small sailing boats, it is
loaded on vessels at the capital port. A cocoanut tree produces a
dollar's worth of copra yearly. Forty trees is the number generally
planted to the acre. Eight years' time is required from planting until
bearing. The trees require very little care, and, if not blown down by
storms, will yield for a hundred years.

It is marvelous to what uses the cocoanut tree and its fruit can be
put. Besides being a staple food of natives, the pulp, together with
cocoanut oil, is made into cakes for cattle, particularly dairy cows.
The pulp contains 40 per cent. nutriment, and both increased quantity
and richness of milk result when a cow is fed with these cakes. There
is a demand for this food in Australia. Soap is also made of the
cocoanut, together with candies, and preparations for cooking purposes
claim a large portion of the product. The coir, or fibers, and
cocoanut leaves are used to make mats, baskets, scrub brushes, brooms,
fans, pillows, for thatching houses, making rope and twine, and in
many other ways the cocoanut tree and its product serve as articles of
utility.

The Fijian believes that the food that tickles his palate should also
be relished by the white man. When one stops at a native's home it
would be better to forget for the time being that he is a white.
Fijians are very hospitable, and share with a white visitor the best
they have. It makes no difference how the native food may look, smell
or taste, if a white man refuses to partake of the hospitality offered
the native will be offended.

From 40,000 to 50,000 Indian coolies live in these rich islands, most
of whom work in the sugar-cane fields. Then there are what is known as
the Solomon Island "boys," in considerable numbers in Fiji, engaged at
the same work. The Fijian will not do hard work if he has a chance to
run away. Indians are brought to Fiji under the indenture system for a
term of five years. At the end of the indentureship, though, they may
remain in Fiji. Herein a similar blunder was made in Natal, South
Africa. Indians will eventually own the sections of Fiji worth having;
then natives, white men, and all others will have no chance to make a
living.

Some 500 lepers are detained on one island; but there was no leprosy
in Fiji, nor other bad diseases affecting the group before Indians
were imported to work in the sugar fields. From six to ten Indians are
hanged here every month; but there were very few hangings before
Indians came. When sending out packs of indentured coolies the Indian
government apportions one woman to three men; this may explain the
monthly hangings.

"Everybody in town knows what's in the papers before they come out,"
remarked a resident when speaking of the Suva newspapers. Two are
printed in the Fiji capital, each appearing three times a week. As
editions appear on alternate days, Suva enjoys the luxury of a daily.
Business men seem to be well satisfied with the publishers' efforts,
for, out of 28 columns contained in each of the tri-weeklies, 20
columns were advertisements. Considering population, high cable
charges, etc., Suva's newspapers outstrip anything we can recall; they
sell at six cents a copy.

All natives go to church on Sunday morning. Each one has a Bible or
hymn book carefully wrapped in a cloth or paper. Men and women are
dressed in their best, the men mostly in white jackets and sulus
(kilts), wearing vari-colored neckwear. Women wear cheap picture hats
or go bareheaded. With the latter style go fronds of delicate ferns,
artistically woven in the hair, or plaited together along with a
pretty hibiscus or other flaring flower. The natives not only look
attractive, but their demeanor commands respect. Their singing is of
fair quality, and they put their heart in their efforts.

The English money system--shillings and pounds--is the one in use in
the Fiji group. Hotel expenses were $2 to $3 a day.

All barriers and shoals in the sea in that part of the world are
termed coral reefs. Beautiful specimens are brought to the steamships
by natives to sell to passengers. The natural color of the coral is
brown, which becomes white when bleached in the sun. Then there are
big shells that are beauties--some so large they could not go in a
water pail. One variety of pearl shell--cici--found in the vicinity of
Suva has developed into quite an industry. A ton weight of these sell
from $125 to $150. They are as large as a goose egg. The Fijian dives
for these among the reefs, a kind of work that suits him to a T. These
shells are shipped to pearl merchants in China.

On the island of Mbau, situated not far from Suva, is the ancient
capital of Fiji, where all who may be termed aristocratic in Fiji
live. It was here the last king, Cakobau the Terrible, lived, died and
was buried. Kandavu Levu, the greatest of the Fijian lords and the
grandson of Cakobau, now lives in the old cannibal king's stronghold.
He receives a pension from the British government. The Fijian
princess, Andi Cakobau, the grand-daughter of King Cakobau, is also
among the high-bred Fijian residents at Mbau.

Sixty miles further a stop was made at Levuka, on the island of
Ovalau, as pretty a settlement as one could wish to see. Only 250
Europeans live in this place, but all seemed prosperous. These are
mostly traders, and it would surprise one to see the varied assortment
of goods in the stores. Roofs of houses are painted red, and the
residences are surrounded by cocoanut palms, papaw trees, and bananas.
There are flowers everywhere--even the shrubbery bears flowers.

A short distance from Levuka we came to a native village. Between the
front rows of huts was a street, 150 feet wide, covered with grass. On
visiting one of the huts, the husband pointed to a bed, which
consisted of a dozen mats piled on the floor, inviting me to sit
down. A moment later he bethought himself of the baby sleeping in the
part of the bed where he had invited me to sit. He pointed to a little
mound under the mats, laughed, and indicated that I sit in another
place. Scanning the tidy enclosure, to my surprise, a large picture of
Jeffries, the ex-prizefighter, hung from one side. It pleased the
native to see the interest I took in the poster, for he laughed aloud,
and, pointing to it, said something that sounded like "Ugh!"

Visiting another hut, it was also found very neat, the floor being
covered with cocoanut mats; the mat bed was the visitor's seat here
also. This Fijian could speak no English, and we had not been long
enough in the islands to acquire a speaking knowledge of the native
language. At our approach the wife came to the center of the hut, but
a few moments later, much to our surprise, she sat on the floor and
began turning a handle to an American-made hand sewing machine that
rested on a soap box.

It is possible for a Fijian to march 40 miles a day, heavily loaded,
without food; but sometimes he takes twelve hours to travel only
twelve miles, and eats half a dozen big meals during the journey. He
is said to have a more pronounced weakness for yanggona, the native
liquor, than have any other of the South Sea Islanders. This beverage
is made from the root of a tree and, when drunk to excess,
intoxicates. Each native must pay a yearly government tax of $5.

So that the reader may gather some idea of the scope of the planet on
which we live, it may be of interest to note, before leaving Levuka,
that this small port is located 11 hours and 59 minutes east of
Greenwich, England, from which point the time of the world is
computed.




CHAPTER IV


Traveling through still, blue-water channels, resembling wide
esplanades, if the term be allowed, formed by heavily verdured
tropical islands on each side, with curly coral reefs peeping out of
the sea from time to time, we sailed for 150 miles through what may be
termed an ocean park, when the ship entered the Koro Sea, and two days
later reached the Samoan Islands. Sixty miles east of Levuka we
crossed the line of the 180th meridian, where time changes 12 hours.

A red stream of lava, running from the mouth of a volcano down a
mountain course 15 miles in length, and emptying into the sea, is a
strange phenomenon. This volcano is located on the island of Savaii,
the largest of the Samoan group. The distance from the shore to the
mouth of the crater is seven miles, but the circuitous course of the
stream is double the direct distance. The volcano burst into activity
in 1905, and a foreshore of lava a quarter of a mile in extent bears
evidence of the crater's outpourings since that time. In daytime the
molten stream is white, and at night it resembles a great flaring
serpent as it angles its way about rocky obstructions down the
mountainside to the sea. Not far from the shore the lava bored a
tunnel through a hillock that interfered for a time with its flow, and
day and night the stream is red when passing through that opening. The
cloud of steam that rises as the lava enters the water resembles a
great volume of spray from a large waterfall. It is said the sea is a
mile deep where this lava stream empties into the Pacific Ocean. Ships
stop opposite the crater to allow passengers to view this unusual
spectacle.

Passing through a coral reef channel, we arrived in the harbor of
Apia, capital of the Samoan Islands. The little town stretches along
the bay, cocoanut palms lining the shore at places, the trees and
heavily verdured hills in the foreground giving the Samoan capital a
high position in the list of pretty places. The ship was soon
surrounded by natives, who offered for sale fans, shells, corals,
beads and flowers.

The Samoan is the native aristocrat of all peoples. In bearing, looks,
manners, tidiness, hospitality and pride he leads the world. He is the
Polynesian, together with the Maori, the Tongan (Friendly Islander),
the Kanaka (of Hawaii), and other tribes living on some of the South
Pacific islands. The Samoans number 40,000, about 500 Europeans living
in the group.

If one should reach Apia on Sunday he would be apt to find the hair on
the heads of a majority of men a yellow and reddish color; and were
one to stop at the same port on a Tuesday or Wednesday the hair would
be black, the natural color. Coral lime will change the color of hair
in two or three days, when he puts on his best lava-lava (kilt; sulu
in Fiji), the light-colored hair indicating he is dressed up. The hair
is straight, and worn brushed back. The lava-lava is often a bath
towel with red stripes. From his waist up he is bare, and he wears no
shoes. From waist-line to the cap of the knee he is tattooed. His skin
is a gold-bronze color, and he walks with a princely step, but not a
swagger stride. Natives are of good size, but not so strongly built as
the Zulus.

Samoan women are noted for their beauty, and their comeliness measures
up to this coveted distinction not only among the South Sea Islands
races, but of native races of the world. They wear the lava-lava, as
the men, together with a loose-fitting waist, with short, loose
sleeves. Wrappers, however, are sometimes worn. The clothing worn on
the islands is made with the object of affording comfort. The hair
generally presents a tidy appearance. Flowers, ferns or leaves are
often seen deftly placed in the folds of the thick black hair of
Samoan women, which usually shines from a liberal application of
cocoanut oil. Garlands, worn about the neck, also play a part in their
dress. These are sometimes composed of orange blossoms, buds of other
flowers, berry-like seeds from trees, small seashells, pits from
certain fruits, or of pieces of bone resembling teeth of wild beasts.
As a rule, their expressions are pleasing, and they have a healthy
appearance. Some wear sandals, but most natives are in their bare
feet. As with the wearing apparel of most races, the lava-lavas and
waists are not all of the same color, but vary according to the fancy
of the wearer; and the seed of fancy and caprice seems to be implanted
in the hearts of women of all races, as manifested not only by the
different colors of the lava-lava, but also by the patterns of silks,
sealskins, feathers, and precious stones, as the case may be.

These natives are too proud to unload ships, so Nieu "boys," natives
from the Savage Islands, are carried from port to port to do the work.
Each Samoan owns a small piece of land, and the copra, cocoa, bananas
and other tropical products from this amply supply his needs.

When eating in a Samoan's hut a mat is spread for the visitor to sit
on. Another mat is placed before the visitor, which might be termed a
tablecloth. A banana-leaf plate, placed on the second mat, may contain
a baked fish or perhaps a pigeon. Still another dinner mat, with a
banana-leaf plate, contains greens, the taro leaf, and cocoanut cream;
then there may be a third course, with mat and "plate," containing a
native delicacy. The native beverage, kava, is served in a cocoanut
shell by one of the daughters. All the while chatting is going on and
compliments paid the visitor by the family through an interpreter, if
one cannot speak their language. Sipping liquid is not a custom in
Samoa; but swallowing whatever is offered in the nature of drink at
one gulp, and then sending the cup spinning back across the mat to the
person who served it, is proper. One is supposed to sit cross-legged
on a mat during the meal.

Most of the natives seemed to own a horse and buggy, and no signs of
poverty are apparent. People are in no hurry in Samoa, which may
account for the term, "The land of delicious idleness." The weather is
hot, never below 90 degrees in the shade, and hovers about the 100
mark. The temperature does not vary 10 degrees all the year round.

For miles around Apia is a great botanical garden. It is said the best
cocoanut palms grow in Samoa; bananas grow as prolific as weeds; the
broad-leafed cocoa tree, with its large, purple-covered pods, covers
large areas; the papaw, or mummy apple, is seen at every turn; coffee
bushes are a luxurious growth; pineapples, mango trees, breadfruit
trees, with broad leaves and rough skin--any tree or plant that grows
in the tropics may be found in Samoa. The exports from that port are
chiefly copra and cocoa. Samoa is the only place in the South Sea
Islands where cocoa trees will thrive.

Nobody locks doors at night, and nothing is ever taken from huts.
Calling on an acquaintance who kept a general store, we found the
place filled with Samoans--not room enough to move. He had occasion to
step to the rear for some article called for, leaving the goods, which
were piled up on the counters, to the mercy of the natives, and much
floor space was taken up with merchandise, too. After the customers
had left the store, the storekeeper was asked if he did not fear that
his goods would be taken while he was at the rear of the building. "If
I had turned around while walking from the front to the rear of the
store," he explained, "something would have been missing, for I would
have offended their sense of honesty, but by giving no sign of
suspicion--trusting them--had I remained away an hour everything in
the place would be, on my return, as it was when I went away."

Samoans are a religious race. On Sundays the streets are crowded with
natives dressed in highly-colored lava-lavas, each carrying a Bible
and hymn book. They are good singers.

Only a few miles from Apia, Robert Louis Stevenson, the novelist,
lived and died. On Mount Vaca, rising a thousand feet above Apia, his
remains lie, and a portion of the tomb may be seen through the thick
foliage when sailing into the harbor. His home, "Vailima," is now the
residence of the Governor-General.

"Talofa" is the passing salute in Samoa, which, translated, is "My
love to you." "Tofa" is the parting word on leaving a Samoan home,
meaning "good-by."

Foreign labor is imported to work on plantations, as the natives
cannot be depended upon; Chinamen are generally employed. And what an
improvement the Chinaman is on the Indian coolie!

The Samoan is a fatalist. If the idea comes into his head that he is
going to die no power on earth will keep him alive. He gives right up,
lies down on the ground, in a boat, or wherever he may be--just makes
up his mind that his time has come.

A Samoan chief dressed in war regalia is an object of interest. His
well shaped head, covered with a heavy growth of black hair brushed
back and glossy from applications of cocoanut oil, rests on a stocky
neck. The face is round, complexion bronze, and he generally wears a
mustache. In addition to a necklace, thickly studded with polished,
round, sharp-pointed pieces of bone, several inches in length, which
encircles the neck, a loop of stout cord, ornamented with larger and
rougher pieces of bone, resting on the shoulders and extending to
below the chest, is worn. Save for the necklace and loop, the warrior
is bare to his waist. From waistline to between knee and ankle he is
covered with a bulky kilt--often made of bark cloth--this being
embellished with fringe, tassels and ribbon woven from tropical
fibers. Plump, but not fat, he stands about 5 feet 6 inches. A rifle
is a fighting feature of the chief's equipment, and, like most
Samoans, is in bare feet.

Elephantiasis makes its appearance in Samoa, and natives with legs
swollen to the proportion of an elephant's may be seen walking any
time at a slow, shuffling gait, about the islands. This disease occurs
more often in tropical sea sections, and is believed to be caused by a
blood parasite. The legs become enormously enlarged, due to
inflammation of the skin and obstructed circulation of the blood.

America has adopted a good system of looking after natives' copra
produced on the islands of Manua and Tutuila, United States territory.
An officer in charge at Pago-Pago receives the goods, weighs it, gives
a receipt for the product, and sells when the market offers the best
price. In the meantime, if the native needs money, he can, by applying
to the proper officer, have funds advanced to him. When his copra
is sold, he is paid the full price.

  [Illustration: INTERIOR OF SAMOAN HOME, BUILT OF BREADFRUIT TREE,
   SECURED BY COIR; NO NAILS USED.
   SAMOA.]

The huts or homes of the Samoans, circular in form, are the best built
of those of any native races. From a heavy center upright beam, 12 to
16 feet in length, scantlings extend to a circular support, which
rests on posts three feet high. The roof, composed of cocoanut palm
leaves, is secured to breadfruit wood scantlings. Palm-leaf curtains,
the width of the space from post to post, are attached to the circular
timber. During the day the shades are raised all round, allowing air
to pass through, and at night they are lowered. As an additional means
of cooling the home, a strip of pebbles, two feet wide, extends around
the hut, mats covering the floor space each side of the circle of
small stones. The bed is composed of half a dozen to a dozen
cocoanut-leaf mats, four feet wide and six feet in length, and white
cotton sheets, laid on the floor. In the morning the bedding is rolled
together, placed on poles above, and taken down at bedtime. As chairs
do not figure in the furnishing of a Samoan home, a leaf mat is used
as a seat.

Though Samoans will not unload ships, they have no objection to
washing clothes. They board vessels in the harbor and solicit laundry
work, charging eight cents apiece. For a white suit of drill they
charge only eight cents, a pair of socks or a collar costing the same.

On a sailing ship, and on a naval cutter plying between Pago-Pago and
Apia (both seen here), also on a schooner at Dunedin, N. Z., were the
only instances since leaving New York when the Stars and Stripes was
observed flying from vessels.

Upolu Island, on which Apia is located, is second in area to Savaii,
being 38 miles long and 12 wide. Samoa is one place in the Southern
Pacific Ocean that Abel Tasman was not the first to set eyes on, this
group being discovered by Captain Roggeville, in 1721.

We reached Apia on a Sydney Sunday (Eastern time), which was Saturday
in Apia (Western time). Naturally, Sydney's Monday was Apia's Sunday,
so we had two Saturdays and two Sundays that week. It is difficult
for the layman to understand how twelve hours can make a day, as we
appeared to lose one after crossing the line of the 180th meridian
from east to west.

A weekly newspaper of 48 columns, 25 of these advertisements, is
published in Apia. Only 200 Europeans live in the town, yet a
newspaper of that size appears to flourish.

The American consul called at the ship one evening in tropical evening
dress to have a chat with the American passengers--four in number. He
asked the captain of the vessel, who was a Britisher, to blow his
whistle three times on sailing out of the harbor, when he would
acknowledge the salute by lowering the flag on the staff at the
consulate. The captain kept his word, the following day, but the flag
did not move. There is nothing strange about such forgetfulness,
however, for the consulate is located in "The Land of Delicious
Idleness."




CHAPTER V


We will now say "Tofa" to that splendid race and their pretty islands
and make a start for Tonga, when the day "lost" will be reclaimed, as
we recross the 180th meridian. The captain did not turn back the
ship's clock here, but kept the Sydney time.

Passing between two prominent stone walls, we entered the harbor of
Vavau, Tonga, another group of the South Sea Islands. This group
appears on some maps as the Friendly Islands. Abel Tasman, who
discovered so many countries before any one else, but allowed others
to claim what he first saw, discovered the Tongan group in 1643. Over
a hundred years later Captain James Cook, the explorer, made three
visits to these islands, before and after he had planted the British
flag on Australia and New Zealand. The Tongans have always had
self-government, but the group is under the protection of the British.
The native ruling power is King George Tubou II. Parliament consists
of 32 elected representatives and an equal number of hereditary
chiefs, all of native birth. The islands also boast a Prime Minister,
a Chancellor of the Exchequer, a Chief Justice and other high
officials.

King George Tubou II., at the opening of Parliament, wears a European
court suit, a gold and jeweled crown, and a long mantle of crimson
velvet trimmed with ermine, which is supported by two boys attired in
tights, trunks, and feathered caps, while the king's soldiers line the
highway along which the royal procession marches. To maintain that
standard of royalty the natives are taxed $10 each a year, with
maturity age at 16. The native head tax in Fiji is $5, and in Samoa
$3, so the Tongan pays highly for the royal atmosphere he breathes.

The harbor of Vavau is the prettiest we have seen, but it would not
be advisable to make that statement in Sydney, Australia. While the
striking panorama offered by Sydney's is absent here, Nature's lavish
tropical adornment offsets that feature, wrought mainly by the hand of
man, in the former. For seven miles, from the imposing Heads to the
small town at the other end, the shores are studded with cocoanut
palms, and the bay is beautifully bedecked with small and pretty
islands, thickly verdured with a moistened growth, the fronds of the
cocoanut palm and leaves of the banana bush growing on these dipping
their points into the still, mirror-like blue water from every side.
Smaller vegetation grows upward for a time, but later yields to the
seductiveness of the clear, calm, coral-reflected water, when the
bright, tender tips of these become fondled, as it were, by the gentle
ripples, adding more attractiveness to this unusual scene of natural
beauty. These islands would remind one of a flower-pot overgrown with
drooping ferns. The vessel is pointed straight, then veers, when the
foliage of one of these green barriers seems almost to brush the
water-line of the ship. After a turn in another direction, the course
is straight again for a short distance. Another of these pretty
islands is seen just ahead, when the vessel slants and seem to barely
miss caressing the foliage drooping into the water. All the while the
palm-studded shore maintains its most pronounced beauty. Traveling
through Vavau harbor is like sailing through an enchanted botanical
garden.

"Malolelei," the word a visitor first hears from a Tongan, is "Good
day" in the native language. One soon asks another who knows how to
pronounce the word to teach him the vernacular, for the salute is
supposed to be returned. Every one says "Malolelei."

The Tongan is very friendly to the whites, which explains how the name
"Friendly Islands" came to be applied to the Tongan group. Mariners,
in early days, when shipwrecked on the shores of these islands, were
killed, cut up, and made stew of. But nowadays they would be fed,
housed and receive any and every attention that would make their
misfortune easier to bear. Were a white man known to be in need, every
native would feel it his duty to help relieve him. Each would bring
with him food, and if the hungry man could eat all that was brought to
him he might live to be as old as Methuselah without worrying about
money to pay his board bill.

"The Sun is dead!" was the term used by the natives to describe a
total eclipse of the sun that took place while traveling through the
South Sea section of the journey. The words were spoken in a solemn
tone, and it was amusing to note the difference in their voices and
faces when, the eclipse being over, they shouted, "The Sun is alive
again!"

Little of interest is to be seen at Vavau, as only 60 white persons
live here, most of them traders. Native meat is scarce, as practically
no grain or potatoes grow in tropical countries, so European food
staples have to be imported to the islands of the South Seas. As an
offset for these importations, bananas, copra and pineapples are
exported to either Auckland or Sydney.

"Good-by to chops and juicy steaks--canned meat for you
henceforth"--were the parting words an Australian received who left
the ship at a Tongan port. He had decided to make his home in Tonga,
and no person would feel the loss of a mutton chop more keenly than an
Australian.

We again sail through Vavau's botanical harbor, and next stop at
Haapai, a port on another island of the group. Traveling from South
Sea ports, the deck of a ship is crowded with natives, whose bodies
shine with cocoanut oil, and all have cocoanut palm leaf baskets and
banana-leaf plates. Sometimes a piece of purple-colored taro is bitten
off and eaten, or a dozen cocoanuts are tilted and natives drink the
liquid; then a whole orange may be forced inside the mouth, when a
series of prying with the fingers takes place, causing contortions of
the face, in the effort to squeeze out the juice, when the caved-in
orange will be withdrawn and thrown away. All are bareheaded, wearing
vari-colored kilts and waists, and everybody happy and seemingly well
fed. A feature of the Tongan's "luggage" is the great quantity of food
each brings with him. They have good faces, but are not up to the
general appearance of the Samoan.

The shore on which the little town of Haapai is built is a picture.
Lined with an unbroken row of cocoanut palms, as far as one could see
over the tops of these there was no other growth. Coral reefs are very
pretty here, and tiny bright blue fish dart like butterflies from
caves in the reefs and in turquoise-blue pools. At some places the
bottom of the sea is like a garden, as growing therefrom is peculiar
colored seaweed, striped and spotted shells being numerous.

Tonga homes cannot compare with those of Samoa. They are hayrick
shaped, seldom have a window, and two doors generally lead to the
inside. The floors are covered with cocoanut-leaf mats, and the beds
are of mats of the same material. A lantern is used to light their
huts at night; the oil burned in these comes from the United States. A
big circular wooden bowl, with legs cut from the heart of a large
tree, used to mix the native drink in, is another important utensil in
the Tongan home; the bottom is of a slaty-blue color. Cocoanut-shell
cups figure prominently in native utensils. Some Tongans, however,
live in frame houses, roofed with iron.

A native drink, known as kava, is universally used throughout the
islands of the South Pacific Ocean. The drink is made from the root of
a shrub, which is sometimes pounded into small pieces with stones, but
of late years graters have been used; and coffee-grinders serve the
purpose still better. Gratings from the root are placed in the wooden
bowl, and water is poured on these. The coarser grounds are strained
from the kava by grass or fibers from the bark of certain shrubs or
trees. A European would have to acquire a liking for this native
drink, as at first it tastes like a mixture of soapsuds and ginger.
When drunk to excess it does not affect the head, but the legs become
paralyzed for a few hours; blindness also follows its abuse. Kava is
served in cocoanut cups.

Tongans number but 21,000, and all belong to some religious
denomination. Church collections are taken only once a year. The
"basket" is never passed for contributions. A wooden bowl or a
galvanized kettle is placed under the pulpit, and each goes forward
and puts his contribution in the "box." A majority, 18,000 out of the
21,000, are identified with the Wesleyan Church, and this number
contributes the sum of $25,000 a year. They build their own churches
and give their services free. Few nails are used in these buildings,
the timbers being secured by coir, or cinnet. If the wood be dark, the
brown fibers of the cocoanut are dyed the color of the wood that is to
be lashed. The cinnet lashing seen in the church buildings is
splendidly done, and often resembles carving. The Tongans hold their
churches in much reverence. At some frame houses in the towns is seen
a round galvanized tank to hold rain water running from the roof.
However, they consider it sacrilege to conserve the water running from
the roof of a church.

A traveling acquaintance who had lived in Tonga for years was asked if
white people locked their doors at night. "Yes," he replied, "the
kitchen door--to keep the cats out."

Poverty is unknown here, as are jails. Each Tongan has 8¼ acres of
land, and the copra from that area not only furnishes sufficient money
to buy what is needed but allows a small surplus besides.

Not one murder has taken place in the group in over 20 years, and then
a white man was mixed up in it. This will seem more remarkable when it
is remembered that almost every native carries a big knife, with which
to shuck cocoanuts and cut the stems of bananas. But two races live in
Tonga--300 whites and the balance Tongans.

One hundred islands compose this group, Tongatabu, on which the
capital is built, being the largest and most important. That island is
20 miles long and 12 miles wide.

Nukualofa, the capital, our next stop, is 1,100 miles from Auckland,
New Zealand. Europeans there do not exceed 75 persons, but the native
population is comparatively large. The King's palace and the Chapel
Royal are the most conspicuous buildings in the town. A royal guard,
consisting of half a dozen brown-skinned soldiers, dressed in scarlet
coats, see that their king nor his property are molested. The king is
a man of striking appearance, six feet four inches in height, very
stout, and in the forties. The line of succession in Tonga passes
through the mother, not the father. King George Tubou II.'s salary is
$10,000 a year. The Tonga group is the only independent kingdom now
left in the Pacific.

Grass grows everywhere in Nukualofa, including the streets. A buggy,
drawn by a small, woolly horse, may pass half a dozen times a day
along the main streets, or a native on horseback, with a
flaring-colored shirt, may create a little temporary excitement
occasionally dashing along a thoroughfare as fast as the horse's legs
can carry him. Children do not appear to quarrel, roosters seemed to
be imbued with the spirit of peace, and the weather is generally too
hot for dogs to have a fall out; so one going to Nukualofa with
distracted nerves is apt to feel stronger after a stay in the Tongan
capital. To borrow from Samoa, it is another "land of delicious
idleness."

It is in places of this character where one comes across British
ne'er-do-wells, or "remittance men," as they are termed. These are
sent from Great Britain by wealthy parents to isolated places like
Tonga and Fiji, and a certain sum of money is sent them each
month--enough to pay their board and a little over for spending money.
They are too far away to disgrace the family, and it is cheaper to pay
their expenses in far-off countries than it would be to support them
at home. They are virtually prisoners in these out-of-the-way places,
for they soon get in debt, and no one owing money can leave the
islands. These men generally marry a native woman, drink all the
whisky and soda they can get, and the wife's income from her cocoanut
farm provides for the home.

Consumption is making inroads among this splendid race of natives.
Some discard their native clothes and wear European apparel; they then
live in a house instead of a hut, which is unnatural; but, worst of
all, they cease to rub themselves with cocoanut oil, and in other ways
neglect the customs of their ancestors. The native mode of living is
much the better for the native. European customs do not seem to agree
with colored races. It is the same with all native races--when they
come in contact with the white man they generally go down hill.

Some of the prettiest trees in the world are to be seen in Nukualofa.
They do not grow high, but their spread is so wide and the outlines of
the limbs so regular that one never forgets them.

Flying foxes--large bats, or vampires--are sacred animals to the
Tongan. Some distance from Nukualofa is a grove of large trees, and in
the daytime thousands of the bats will be hanging from the limbs by
their claws, heads down. At sunset they all wake up and fly over the
island and make raids on fruit plantations. At sunrise they will
return to the same grove and hang downward all day. These bats are as
large as cats, with furry bodies, and the native believes something
terrible would happen were he to kill one.

Tongans are more advanced, intellectually, than any of the South Sea
races, not excepting the Maori, who is of the same race. A college in
Nukualofa is well attended by natives.

Kaikai is the name of food in the South Sea Islands, as it is also in
New Zealand.

Tongan women do not work like those of other South Sea Islands races.
The men say it makes women ugly to work all day in the sun, and they
prefer their wives to be good-looking and good-natured. Men even do
the larger share of the housework.

White drill clothes are worn by all Europeans in Tonga, and every man
has a tropical evening dress suit. The suit shows a wide spread of
white shirt, generally starched, and high collar. Vests and trousers
are white. The coat is a jacket, however, that stops a trifle below
the waist line. At the back the jacket comes to a point. It is like a
ship steward's jacket.

"Teddy Bears" are as universal as American oil and American
sewing-machines. In any part of the world one may observe European
children with "Teddies" in their hands.

Europeans living in the tropics become so enervated that such a thing
as failing to keep an appointment is thought nothing of. The blood
becomes thin, and the easy life they live practically unfits them for
work they would be called on to do in a cooler climate. Then, again,
they are looked up to in the sparsely settled white communities, and
when they return to the Northland and practically become nonentities
they painfully miss the pampering they received from natives. Most of
these would prefer to live a sickly life in the tropics to a healthful
one, contingent on hard work, in their native land. It is hard to rise
above the pressure of environment.

We are about to start on Leg Five, but before doing so we wish to
explain our divergence of travel in Australasia. On reaching Melbourne
from Perth a day's time was all that was spent in the city at that
time. We went to Tasmania, New Zealand, and then to Sydney. From New
South Wales we started on the South Sea Islands trip. From Nukualofa
we journeyed to Auckland, our second time in that city. Recrossing the
Tasman Sea to Sydney, we journeyed to Melbourne by rail, the second
time also we were in that city. Stopping there but a few hours, a
start was made for Adelaide; then from Adelaide to Ballarat, and back
to Melbourne, where some time was spent, from which port we sailed on
our return trip to South Africa, and from which place we start Leg
Five.




LEG FIVE




CHAPTER I


For the first time in my travels I had to be content with third-class
steamship accommodation. I knew the South Sea Islands trip would
shrivel my pocketbook, and would not have been disappointed had I not
enough money to buy even a third-class ticket to South Africa. We took
a chance on the South Sea Islands trip--and won. "Steerage," in big
red type, was stamped on the steamship ticket that carried me from
Melbourne to South Africa, but all passengers were on an equality, as
there was but one grade of accommodation--third.

Supper was the first meal on board, but no tea or coffee was served.
The absence of these "luxuries" was explained later, passengers being
informed that tea or coffee was provided only once daily--at breakfast
time. At the first morning meal a hubbub took place among mothers with
babes. Something was wrong with the milk, and when that matter had
also been explained we learned that sea water--salt water--had been
used, instead of fresh water, to dilute the condensed milk.

The cabins contained from two to ten berths, and as almost every one
prefers privacy a few dollars more were paid for a two-berth cabin, as
little sleep could be anticipated were interests pooled with nine
snoring mates. The two-berth cabin had no margin to boast of, as, in
order for one to get a handkerchief from his hip pocket, it was
necessary to vacate it and seek arm-turning space in the hallway. I
had a good cabin mate, and we soon came to an understanding as to what
time each of us would visit our quarters. Two could sleep in the
cabin, but there was not room enough for two to turn in it. The
pillow--we would not be so rash as to say the slip covered a chunk of
cement; it may have been tan bark. The door had no lock, neither was
there a button to ring up the steward.

The ship stopped at Hobart, took on 30,000 cases of apples, and
headed for Albany, West Australia. The tea merchants in the Tasmania
capital did a good business for the time being, as passengers who,
before starting, knew nothing of the rules of the ship concerning tea
and coffee allowances laid in here a good supply, together with
preserves, crackers, Chinese napkins and other necessities the ship
did not furnish.

Ninety dollars for eight weeks' travel is surely giving passengers a
cheap journey. The vessel sailed from Sydney the first week in June,
reaching her destination, London, England, about the first of August,
after a voyage of 14,000 miles. Three hundred persons had booked
passage on the liner, and of that number there was not one
foreign-speaking passenger aboard. This will seem strange when it is
borne in mind that the most cosmopolitan place in the world is a
passenger steamship. Seven preachers were included, which, sea
tradition says, generally augurs for bad weather; but, as there are
exceptions to almost every rule, we had smooth sailing after clearing
the Bight and Cape Leeuwin. The "animal" classification of the cargo
included birds--canaries, magpies, parrots and cockatoos; also a joey,
as a young kangaroo is called. This animal was bought at Albany by an
American, the tariff on the joey to London being $10. The freight
charge for a canary was 60 cents, and rates for larger birds were from
75 cents to $1.25.

Fruit--generally confined to apples or oranges--was served at supper.
The apples often seemed nearly as hard as billiard balls and as
tasteless as frozen turnips. A prosperous Irishman, of a ripe age, who
had gone to Australia in early days, when six months' time was
required to make the voyage, was, with his aged wife, returning to the
Emerald Isle. One evening, when we had oranges for supper, after he
had bitten into one, the Celt was observed going through a series of
facial contortions, with shoulder movements--something after the
fashion of an agitated Frenchman. "Are the oranges sweet to-night, Mr.
O'Gorman?" he was asked. "Sweet?" whipped back the old Roman, as water
dripped from the tear-ducts of his eyes and fire snapped from the
corners--"Sweet? They're so sharup they'd cut your t'roat!"

Cake was served Sunday afternoons, and milk, sugar and hot water were
at the pleasure of passengers, but they had to furnish their own tea
or coffee. The tea and teapot, for instance, would be given to the
table steward, and he would make the tea and serve it at mealtime. A
piano added greatly to the entertainment of the passengers, as
concerts were held twice a week. Besides, various athletic sports were
indulged in.

The preachers took turns officiating at Sunday services. As there were
seven of them--the voyage embracing as many Sabbaths--each one had an
opportunity to keep in practice. One of their number, a Scotch
Presbyterian, was on his way from Australia to his native country for
a "holiday." Except at mealtime, he could generally be found sitting
in a corner of the smoking saloon burning up black cigars, as he was a
confirmed smoker; he was also a devotee of, and an expert at, the game
of checkers, or draughts, as that amusement is termed in British
territory. While no one on the ship had a chance to beat him, during
the course of a game he would buoy, from time to time, the hope
entertained by a presumptuous rival of lowering the parson's colors
with clerical flattery--pretending that his opponent had nearly caught
him napping on certain moves and that the skill of the player was
worthy any foeman's steel. An Irish Presbyterian also was among the
clergymen, and he sometimes sat at a table for hours with another
passenger, in tomb-like stillness--playing a game of chess. Chess
players, as a rule, have a poor opinion of checkers--calling it a
child's game. The Irish dominie was asked if much skill was required
to play checkers. "No," was the reply. "Any one can learn that game in
a week." A short time later, when the Scotch preacher was engaged at
checkers, and won, as usual, he congratulated his opponent on the
splendid game he had played. "There's a great deal of superfluous talk
about checkers--one would think that only persons of superior
intellect could play that game," remarked a passenger to the
Scotchman. A sneer came over the preacher's face. "I've been playing
draughts for 30 years and don't know the game yet," he tartly
answered. "Why," returned the passenger, "a man on this ship said
there was nothing to it--that any one could learn the game in a week."
"Who's the man that said he could learn the game of draughts in a
week!" he exclaimed, in eloquent tones. "Who's the man! Point him
out!" He lost control of a strong cigar, and every one laughed but the
padre.

Durban was reached 26 days after leaving Melbourne, and here I found
myself left with only $2 of the $750 with which I started for the
Antipodes. (Reference to the last paragraph of Leg Two and the
Itinerary printed at the end of the book will explain conditions.)

On a German ship we took final leave of Durban and South Africa, the
route being along what is known as the East Coast of Africa and across
the western end of the Indian Ocean, to Bombay, India. Every berth was
engaged. New scenes ahead bespoke an interesting voyage. America was
well represented among the passengers, as there were eight--five
missionaries, two theatrical men and a printer.

A day's sail along the flat coast of Zululand and Tongaland and
southern Portuguese-East Africa found us in Lourenzo Marques, the
capital of Portuguese-East Africa. Seldom is the name Lourenzo Marques
heard in this part of the world. "Delagoa Bay" is used 99 times out of
100 when speaking of that East Coast capital. Mention was made in the
few Lisbon notes of the white and gray paving used in that city, and
the same kind of pavement in Lourenzo Marques brings one's mind back
to the Portuguese capital, particularly "Rolling Motion Square." The
white population of Portuguese-East Africa is small considering the
large territory embraced in that colony, Europeans numbering only
3,000. Public buildings do not make much of a showing, a good harbor
and docks being the city's chief assets. Street car and electric light
systems, a seaside resort and high prices are some of the
characteristics of Lourenzo Marques. Natives are very numerous, and
African fever--a notorious feature of this place--is so prevalent that
all the white residents have a veiny, sickly appearance.

Fever trees, so called from their sallow appearance, grow not far
from here. The leaves droop, are small, thin and lifeless, while the
bark on the stunted trunks and limbs is scaly.

Lourenzo Marques, located on Delagoa Bay, is the nearest port for the
Transvaal, through which most of the machinery and supplies for the
great mines passed until the consolidation of the South African
provinces. It was, in short, the chief Boer port of South Africa. Were
the deaths that occurred while building the railroad from here to
Pretoria made public it would make sad reading. During the stretch of
400 miles separating Johannesburg and Lourenzo Marques some of the
territory traversed is through the worst fever zones in the
world--even the trees contracting "fever."

Cruising along to the next port, Inhambane--also Portuguese
territory--where the stately cocoanut palm raises its bushy head to an
admiring distance from the earth, we again reach the tropics. Four of
the missionaries disembarked--a bishop and his wife, and one other
couple, who were located at a mission station a short distance from
this port.

Three hundred whites live in this treacherous place and 30 per cent.
die each year. The permanent missionary and his wife had both been
fever victims, and if they fail soon to get out of the Inhambane
district they will never come out alive. The husband is a powerfully
built man, and his wife's skin as fair as a lily. She would be called
pretty. They both had a good education, and both were hard workers.
The missionary's predecessor had become "salted," but the bodies of
three wives were resting under African soil. Black-water fever is
nearly always certain death. Until a few years ago death was as
certain after having contracted that form of fever as to one who
stepped in front of a locomotive traveling at a speed of a mile a
minute. All liquids drunk by a victim turn black.

A native was induced to scale a cocoanut tree and knock nuts off.
Eight tumbled down, and we were charged two cents each for them. The
cocoanut tree has no season--it blossoms and bears the year round.

Native women loaded and unloaded the ship, and looked stronger than
the men. Sugar, copra and peanuts were put on at that port.

The anchor chain winds round the drum, and off we start on another
run, bringing us to Beira, also in Portuguese territory, the port for
Rhodesia. The best route to reach Salisbury or Bulawayo is from Beira.
To the former place it is some 300 miles, and to Bulawayo nearly 700
miles.

Venice, Italy, is unique in canals and in the absence of vehicular
traffic; and Beira may claim some resemblance to the Italian city,
notably in the absence of carriages, automobiles, wagons, motorcycles
and street cars. Beira is built on a sandbar, and the means of travel
in that place is by vehicles called "trolleys," four-wheeled
conveyances. The frame is of iron, and a foot-rest, seat, back and
hood are built on this. It is a small carriage on low wheels. The
track on which the trolley runs is two feet wide, and the rails are
one-inch thick. Ties or sleepers support these. The "power" to move
the "trolley" is two natives, who push the vehicle, and push it on the
run. These natives are dressed in white cotton shirts, with short
sleeves, and with a lava-lava or kilt made of calico, with big spots,
which reaches to the knees. Their hat is a red fez with tassels, which
suggests we have reached the influence of the Arab. The "trolley"
pusher never runs between the rails--always on the one-inch rail. One
would think there are grooves in his feet to fit in these. The streets
are intersected by "trolley" tracks, switches being made at places,
where "trolleys" branch to certain streets. On the main street are
three tracks, and turntables have been built here and there on which
to turn the cars around when ready for the return trip. They are
comfortable to ride in, and most of them are privately owned.

With the exception of a good sea wall, there is little of the
substantial about Beira--only a few frame buildings, and others of
corrugated iron. Arab merchants are numerous, and where they have
become established there is very little money for the white man, few
modern customs being in evidence.

One of my cabin mates was a Trappist priest. Born in Ohio, he went to
Africa in his early years, and had been teaching natives for a quarter
of a century. He was a chaplain in the Boer War, and his intimate
knowledge of that interesting country was so general as to break set
rules for bedtime when listening to his experiences.

The ship's whistle blows and we are off again, traveling through what
is known as the Mozambique Channel, that stretch of water separating
Madagascar, a French possession, from Portuguese-East Africa. The
latter country is 750 miles in length and 200 miles wide. The seashore
all along is as free of ruggedness as the shores of a lake located in
a level plain.

Negro melodies and popular airs were reeled off their musical
instruments by the two Americans at intervals of a few nights between.
We had a congenial lot of passengers, and every one was enjoying the
voyage.

Three more stops were made in Portuguese-East Africa, but no
enterprise was apparent. Few white people were to be seen, while
Indians, Arabs and natives were as thick as flies. At Ibo, the last
stop, the cargo was brought from shore to the ship in what are called
dhows, with ragged sails, scaly hulks, chipped masts, frazzled
ropes--the sort of vessels that have been used in Asia for 2,000
years. Rubber trees grow in that section and, together with copra,
comprise the exports.




CHAPTER II


Dar-es-Salaam, the capital of German-East Africa, was, after leaving
Ibo, the next place where the vessel put in. What a difference is
observable in the make-up and general appearance of this German town
to those in Portuguese-East Africa! Some very imposing stone and
cement buildings, with others under construction; good streets, clean
surroundings, and a sprinkling of white people, were a very welcome
change from the poorly built and almost totally black-populated places
we had left behind.

The railway station, freight cars and locomotives, good wharves and
paved streets brought to mind old scenes. For nearly 800 miles the
railroad pierces westward through a black-populated and wild-beast
inhabited country to the shore of Lake Tanganyika, this body of water,
420 miles long and 10 to 60 miles wide, being the boundary of this
German possession and the Belgian Congo. Rubber and coffee plantations
have been laid out, particularly at the western end of the railroad
line; and from the great native passenger traffic, and bringing of
supplies to these and to races far beyond the western terminus, good
returns are assured. The area of this German possession is 384,000
square miles.

Unlike Beira, motor cars and bicycles were in evidence in
Dar-es-Salaam, but no horses were to be seen, as in Beira. In the
South African notes mention was made of the miserable breed of horse
in Durban, also of horses being unable to live in some parts of that
country. So, on the East Coast of Africa, where horses cannot live,
and the life of Europeans is measured by but a short number of years,
there must be something radically wrong with the climate.

Numerous fresh earth mounds may be seen in graveyards in the
settlements along the East Coast. Fat men are scarce in these
districts, all having a slender frame and veiny, bleached appearance,
with drooping eyelids. Malarial and black-water fever are prevalent in
Dar-es-Salaam. White clothes, white cloth or skin shoes, and white
helmets are worn. This place has a European population of 1,000, most
of them government employes. The native population is 25,000.

Natives build their own huts, which are of mud, covered with cocoanut
leaves, and settlements are located some distance from town.

The sight of native women prisoners, with a band of iron around the
neck and a chain fastened to the first band, then to the second, and
so on, according to the number of prisoners, seemed pretty severe
punishment--too barbarous even for blacks. This is what we saw in
Dar-es-Salaam. Six or eight men and women are generally chained
together. The steel collar or band, an inch and a half wide, opens and
closes with a clasp, and the length of the chain from band to band is
between two and three feet. Groups of women were seen carrying water
on their heads in five-gallon oil-cans. The prisoners have to move at
the same time, as the chain is connected with the iron band around
each neck. The band and chain is a relic of slavery days, as we are at
a noted slave-trading center.

This German capital is the prettiest town on the East Coast of Africa.
It is smart in appearance, has an electric light plant and good
drives. Cocoanut palms grow all around, and the fragrance from the
frangi-pangi flower heavily perfumes the atmosphere and adds much to
the attractiveness of that center. Germany acquired this possession in
1886.

"Should you wear your street dress ashore, instead of the short skirt,
it may 'let the cat out of the bag,' and then we would have to pay the
full fare," one of our lady passengers cautioned her daughter who
wished to join other travelers making ready to leave the ship to take
a look at the German colony capital. Mother and daughter embarked at
Lourenzo Marques, having come from the Transvaal, their destination
being Bombay, India. The daughter, twenty, being slightly under medium
size, did not look her age. When booking their passage she was
represented as "fifteen," any one of that age or under being carried
for half rate. Short skirts, extending to just below the knees, were
worn as an age "decoy" to this point of the journey. Though Miss Agnes
bravely nursed her sheepishness, evoked by wearing "kid clothes" as
she termed the "disguise," aboard ship, she drew the line at appearing
"in public" in them. The captain having been observed leaving the
vessel in his launch, Agnes, learning of this, hurriedly donned a
"woman's" dress, joined the sightseeing party ashore, and took the
chance of being detected. Returning to the ship before the skipper,
she quickly changed street clothes to the "kid" garb, breaking her
suspense, none of the officers being any the wiser, and resumed the
journey to Bombay, as she started from the Portuguese port--a
combination of woman-juvenile-half-fare passenger.

Zanzibar, on Zanzibar Island, is located 40 miles from Dar-es-Salaam.
All the way from Durban we had been getting breaths of Asia, but
Zanzibar is like an Asia in Africa. With perhaps the exception of
Cairo and Alexandria, Egypt, Zanzibar is the largest place on the
African continent. Out of a mixed population, composed of Arabs,
Mohammedans, Hindus, Singhalese, Goanese, Parsis and natives--negroes--
only 500 are whites. Though the city was inhabited as early as the
tenth century, their first sultan did not begin to reign until 1741.

Mohammedan women--on whose features no one but husband or family are
permitted to set eyes--walking about with their faces covered in a
cloth having eye-holes cut out; palanquins, enclosed boxes
accommodating one person, are carried by two natives, one on each end
of a pole, on which the box rests, these containing the wives of Arabs
and Mohammedans; native women, ever ready to imitate the clothing of
others, are seen entirely covered in black cloth, save for the
eye-holes in their face coverings; these dark, mysterious, and weird
creatures stalk about the alleyways of Zanzibar during the day and the
night hours. The pale face of the Parsi woman, the Hindu woman with
ornaments in her nostrils, on her ears, arms, hands and toes, and the
gewgaws worn by native women, are seen at every turn. The Parsi, with
his cuff-like cap; the Singhalese with his long, oily hair and amber
haircomb; the Hindu, in his big, cloth head-covering; the bewhiskered
Arab, wearing a fez, and the black, woolly bare head of the native,
form an unusual scene on entering the city of Zanzibar. The Waswahili
are the natives, and the native language of the island, German-East
Africa, and British-East Africa is the Kiswahili.

Zanzibar, comprising the island of Pemba, 40 miles to the north, is a
British possession. The island of Zanzibar is 50 miles in length and
20 miles wide. These islands are presided over by a Sultan, Seyid
Khalifa bin Harub, but his ruling has to be approved by a British
governor-general. He is sultan in name only, but his salary is $60,000
a year. The national flag is of a plain red color. The Sultan received
his education in England.

The streets of the city are so narrow in some instances that both
sides can almost be touched by the hands extended. Houses are built of
brick and cement, and one to three stories in height. A couple of
goats are usually found tied in front of buildings, and often a donkey
may be seen munching a whisk of grass while standing on the steps of a
home. A stranger able to find his way about Zanzibar must have a
pretty level head. On entering a street, one has no assurance that the
street has an opening, for they often end in a solid building
across--a "blind alley." Doors to the buildings are heavy enough for a
jail, and the alleys, veiled women, black and suspicious-looking men,
wearing sandals and strange head-coverings, bespeak Asia. Europeans
live in another section.

A very good hospital is pointed out to the visitor, which indicates in
that part of the world a very large graveyard, Zanzibar being
regularly visited with smallpox, while malarial fever is prevalent and
bubonic plague and leprosy common.

Up to 1897 Zanzibar was one of the most noted slave-trading centers in
the world. Slaves shipped from that place numbered from 6,000 to
10,000 a year. The best building in the city is the Sultan's palace,
but this has recently been converted into an office building for
Protectorate officials; the Sultan's harem building, located in a city
park, is now used as a place of amusement; but, as Arabs own most of
the land, and also the property in the city, Zanzibar will always
remain as it is.

A distance of seven miles, from the city to Bu-bu-bu, comprises the
railway system of Zanzibar. The fare is 32 cents first-class and 16
cents second-class, the run taking 45 minutes. Passing through a
street where almost everything is sold--an Indian bazaar--one may
reach out of the window of the railway coach and pull off wearing
apparel, shoes, etc., that are displayed on rope lines outside of the
buildings on the narrow street. Through such places the train seems to
be walled in by blacks on both sides.

The rupee is in use in Zanzibar, along the coast places, and in the
interior in that section of the African continent. The value of the
rupee in American money is 32 cents, and the anna two cents. The anna
piece is nickel, with a hole in the center, and almost every one
carries these on a string. It is certainly odd to see a man pull from
his pocket a string about a foot or eighteen inches in length and take
from it one to half a dozen annas with bored-out centers.

America was the first country to establish a consulate in Zanzibar, in
1836. The natives then took a fancy to our bright-colored calico,
which they wear to-day, though close competition for that trade has
taken place through other nations importing a similar class of goods.

The sun is very hot here, and flowers are temporarily faded by 10
o'clock in the morning. Should a white person walk a few feet in the
sun bare-headed he would be very apt to fall from sunstroke.

The date palm, a tree 20 to 30 feet high, with a bare trunk, as the
cocoanut palm, but with smaller limbs and a more spreading top, grows
here. It produces its fruit in bunches, similar to the banana plant.
Some of the clusters of dates depending from the top will half fill a
barrel. A wide leaf grows from the stem, to which the dates grow, and
in time, the leaf dies and then bends. It happens, though, that when
it bends it covers and thus protects the large cluster of fruit.
Zanzibar oranges are said to be the sweetest that grow.

One may hear a few taps on a drum at a corner of an alley in the
native quarter any time--the signal that there will be a dance that
evening.

Automobiles are seen about the city, and an electric light plant and a
wireless station are among the limited public utilities.

Clove and cocoanut plantations are the principal industries of
Zanzibar. The clove tree is of the myrtle family, and the older it
grows the greater the yield. Practically all the cloves used in the
world come from the islands of Pemba and Zanzibar. There are sent to
the United States from these islands from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000
pounds of cloves each year. The output for a year is from 15,000,000
to 20,000,000 pounds. It requires 10 years' time from planting before
the clove tree blossoms. The Island of Pemba produces 75 per cent. of
a year's crop. A hurricane blew down the trees growing on Zanzibar
island in 1872, while those on Pemba island were not disturbed. The
Pemba trees are 100 years old, those of Zanzibar island only 50 years
old. They are planted 24 feet apart each way, and 100 grow on an acre.

The clove of commerce is the bud of the clove tree, picked before the
petals open. The clove we use would be the seed of the clove tree were
the petals allowed to expand. The buds are picked by natives, whose
carelessness often destroys bearing limbs. When picked, the buds are
placed on matting, and remain exposed to the sun for three days, when
they become dried. A clove tree buds for three months, so this is the
clove-bud picking period. The tree grows to a height of 30 feet, is
bushy, with small limbs, on all of which buds grow. The leaf of the
clove tree resembles that of the English poplar. The buds are more
numerous on the limbs at intervals of four and five years than during
the years between. A tree produces from five to seven pounds a year,
and the price of cloves range from 16 to 20 cents a pound. Growers
have to pay a tax to the government of 25 per cent. of their yield.

When leaving Durban I provided myself with a draft for $900 on a bank
in Bombay, India, and $50 in cash. From the passengers I heard so many
interesting things about British East Africa that I decided to go
inland from Mombasa, if I could raise the necessary money on the
Bombay draft. Taking my passport for identification, I learned from a
banker in Zanzibar that he could not advance money on the draft, but
that by cancelling the Durban draft and issuing a new one on the same
bank in Bombay he could provide me with any funds needed. I agreed to
that. On receiving the new draft I learned that $15 had been taken for
exchange.

Tanga, German East Africa, a sea junction for that part of Africa, was
our next stop. Passengers going to Europe from Durban and other points
along the East coast trans-ship to the European liners going through
the Suez Canal and Port Said.

A railway from this place pushes westward over 200 miles to the base
of Mount Kilimanjaro, which rises to a height of over 19,000 feet.
Tanga is another place that puts one in mind of a snake charming a
bird and then devouring it. Cocoanut palms grow everywhere, and the
pretty trees, frangi-pangi and flowers are enough to lure any one
there. Yet a walk to the graveyard, after observing the large number
of unsodded mounds for a population of 500, would soon alter one's
opinion. The native population is 12,000.

One of the passengers made up his mind not to shave during the voyage
from Durban to London. The Indian barber is the most useful tradesman
the world over. He carries his kit with him, and is always prowling
about for work. He will shave a man standing up or lying down; in the
rain or in the sun; in bed or on the roof of a house--any time, any
way, or any place an Indian barber will do his work. We no sooner
stepped on shore than the unshaven passenger was picked out as a
possible "job," and was shadowed by the black knights of the razor
until he returned to the ship.

Rubber plantations are numerous in this section of the colony, and
copra is another of the exports.

The horse of the East Coast of Africa is really the negro. Everything
is moved on two-wheeled trucks, pushed or pulled with ropes by
natives. No cattle or oxen were seen, so it is fair to conclude that
neither cattle nor horses can live along this section of the coast.
Any one can form an idea of what a sickly country it must be for human
beings where cattle and horses cannot exist. Fever runs down the
natives, also, but not in the same proportion as the whites.

"The last time we were in Tanga," the ship's doctor remarked on
sailing, "I suffered terribly from jumping toothache. Fortunate in
being in a port where there was a dentist, I called at his office and
had it pulled. Asking him his charge, the dentist replied,
'Seventy-five rupees' ($25)." When my eyes again settled in their
sockets, having bulged at mention of such a fee for pulling a tooth,
the doctor, in answer to a question if he did not consider the
dentist's charge exorbitant, said he was under that impression at the
time, but was not so sure of it now. "Only a handful of Europeans live
here," he philosophically went on to explain why he changed his
impression from a positive to an uncertain one, "and fever is bad. The
dentist--the only one within hundreds of miles--as most persons who
come to the tropics, aims at making enough money in a few years,
before fever robs him of his health, to take things easy for a while
afterward in a good climate. Life, with a thumping tooth and a
pumpkin-like face, was misery to me; I could not pull my tooth, and
antidotes failed to assuage the pain it caused. So, considering the
fee from various angles, I would not feel quite justified in charging
the dentist with unprofessional conduct." Notwithstanding the doctor's
reconciliation to the dentist's charge, it would seem he "paid for it
through the nose," to use a British term for "stung," the standard
rate in Africa for placing a tooth in a plate, whether one or sixteen,
being only $5 each.




CHAPTER III


Mombasa, British-East Africa, was not reached until 19 days after
sailing from Durban, although we traveled but 2,000 miles. It was a
very interesting trip, though, along the East Coast, as the ship
stopped so often to unload and take on cargo, that passengers obtained
a fair idea of that part of the world.

Back in the early '80's England and Germany resorted to every
diplomatic device to acquire that great tract of country now known as
German East Africa and British East Africa. The Sultan of Zanzibar
exercised control of a strip of the coastline, ten miles deep, north
of Portuguese East Africa to Italian Somaliland, which naturally
blocked the development of the interior. The claims of the two great
countries were finally settled by Germany getting the southern part of
the domain and England the northern part. The Sultan of Zanzibar still
claims sovereignty of the ten-mile shore strip of the Indian Ocean,
but in reality it is gone from him. The authentic history of East
Africa commences in 1498, when Vasco da Gama, the Portuguese explorer,
anchored off Mombasa.

Mombasa, located on Mombasa Island, is the chief seaport on the East
Coast north of Durban and Lourenzo Marques. It has had a checkered
career, being held at various times by Persians, Arabs, Egyptians,
Portuguese and British. To-day the blacks number 30,000 and the whites
about 500. Like most tropical places, the surroundings are naturally
attractive, but fever is always present, and bubonic plague or
smallpox may break out at any moment.

Three years is the limit of residence here for a European. Some part
of the human system is bound to give way if one does not leave before
the three-year period expires. Two and a half years' residence and six
months' vacation in Europe is the usual custom. The tropical climate
seems to center its force on the muscles of the stomach, and this is
one reason why every one wears flannel bands. Most of the business men
are Asiatics. Natives take the place of horses here also, goods being
moved on trucks pushed and pulled by black men. England's solid system
of doing things is in evidence at every turn--notably in the good,
clean streets, parks and docks.

Before the railroad was pushed to the eastern shore of Victoria Nyanza
the daring Europeans of early days had to travel four months before
the western terminus was reached. Nowadays two days' travel by rail
will take one into the heart of Africa. The country then, as it is
more or less to-day, was alive with ferocious beasts, and some of the
native tribes were warlike. During the winter season there is no rain
for a period of from four to six months. Only men of iron would tackle
such a journey. The Arabs, however, had preceded the whites.

On the Uganda Railway we boarded a train for Nairobi. For some
distance the road passed through a tropical growth, when we entered
the Taru Desert. Small trees of dense and thorny spreading limbs grow
on this land. The lower limbs are brashy and bare of bark, and the
ones above are leafless and gnarled, although alive. The Taru Desert
is a leafless jungle. No bird life was apparent save vultures, whose
repulsive appearance seemed in keeping with the growth on which they
rested. Fever trees were mentioned earlier in this Leg, and those
growing here suggested the possibility of their exuding something
noxious--if not odors leading to some form of fever, then, perhaps, to
stomach trouble.

A lone native, and often groups, were seen, with only a clout about
the loins, carrying a long pole with a spear fixed to the end, at the
station or traversing a native path leading somewhere, as there were
no signs of habitation near the railway. Erect, slender, bareheaded
and barefooted, he looked every inch the savage warrior one reads
about.

The track is meter gauge, three feet six inches, and the railway
coaches, of two compartments, are small, each compartment
accommodating six persons, 12 in all. The South African system--the
best in the world--of providing free sleeping berths for passengers,
has been adopted by the Uganda Railway Company. Four berths are
provided in each compartment, but no bedding is furnished. Breakfast
costs 32 cents, and luncheon and dinner 50 cents. Railway fare is only
two cents a mile, and the speed 14 miles an hour.

"Dak bungalow" proved a new building term to us, and another was the
"godown." The dak bungalow serves the purpose of a hotel and is
located at stations. These were built by the railway company for the
convenience of passengers living in isolated places who used a certain
station when traveling. The bungalow, which may be used one night free
of charge, is provided with spring beds, but no bedding. The godown is
a freight shed--any building where goods or cargo are stored is called
a godown. Both terms are Asiatic. It would be a risky undertaking to
start through some parts of that country at night, as many sections
are infested with wild beasts. The agents at the stations were
Indians.

We were traveling over a section of country that had not been
refreshed with rain for months. The soil being reddish, passengers'
clothes resembled those worn by workers in a red brickyard.
Conversations that had taken place between travelers during the voyage
along the East Coast, of big game being seen within easy view of the
railway in these parts, which swayed me from my original route at
Zanzibar, were foremost in my mind at this point. Skeptical of
feasting the eye on herds of zebra, gazelle, wildebeeste, even
giraffe, and other game, my doubts were dispelled when a passenger
remarked:

"This is Makindu, where nature's zoo starts." "Do you think the game
will be close enough to see from the train?" "They're on the veld all
the time--see the zebra to the right?" he replied. Turning quickly in
that direction, there they were, a solid foreground of striped beasts,
not more than half a mile off the railway. The marvelous sight of
thousands of zebra within easy view extended to the horizon. "You'll
always find zebras huddled closely together," he interestingly went
on, "as they have an eternal fear of lions, who are partial to zebra
flesh," he explained. "The hardest animal in Africa to tame is the
zebra," he continued. "This animal can be ridden, and is sometimes
attached to a light vehicle, but it cannot be trusted. The fear of
lions has for ages been so firmly bred in the bone of this attractive
beast that, no matter how kindly handled, its wildness is always
evident.

"Giraffes are generally seen browsing in the brush," kept on my
companion. "They're sometimes called camelopards, owing to being
spotted like a leopard and having a long neck like a camel. See!" he
exclaimed, pointing, "there's five of them and a calf." One could
scarcely believe his own eyes. Sure enough, there stood five
long-necked, brown and white spotted, stubby-horned, slant-backed
giraffes and a calf, standing in brush lower than their bodies, 100
feet from the railway track. As the train was passing they turned
around and ambled clumsily further into the brush.

"All that game you see to the right are hartebeeste and gazelles," my
companion went on. "Keep watching to the left, though, as we may see
more giraffes, for that stretch of brush will soon be passed, when
there'll be no more chance to see that big game. He's a browser, you
know, not a grazer. There are two more--a nice pair!" he added. Sure
as you're born, there stood two noble giraffes. Like the group of five
with a calf, they turned and hobbled further into the undergrowth.
"We're about out of the brush now, so I don't think we'll see more of
them," he said. What I had already seen amply offset the $15 exchange
charged me at the Zanzibar bank.

Simba was the name of a station as we entered the game fields; the
meaning of the word "simba" is lion in the native tongue. More than a
score of persons were killed by the king of beasts at this place, it
is said, while building the railroad.

"Those smaller animals you see together yonder are a pack of hyena,"
continued my traveling mate. "There are more zebra to the left. The
animals further along are blue wildebeeste (gnu), larger than the
South African breed. See the ostrich?" (pointing). There they were,
big black and white birds, with wings flopping, running over the
plains, not a fence within hundreds of miles--as wild as wild could
be.

"We may see a lion before we reach Nairobi; I've seen them on several
occasions while traveling over this stretch of country," he added. A
lion did not show himself, but, as my companion said, they are
frequently seen prowling over the treeless plains from the railroad.

For over a hundred miles the traveler looks out upon great herds of
game feeding on both sides of the railway track. Gazelles have become
so tame that they sometimes keep grazing as the train passes by; and
the hartebeeste, or kongonie, much larger than the gazelle, with a
wedge-shaped head and an outline of body resembling the giraffe, is
nearly as numerous as the clean-cut, nimble gazelle. The wildebeeste
is seen feeding and swishing his tail as contentedly as a cow in a
pasture. Ostriches and zebras are on their native heath. Tigers, and
other game also, may be seen while traveling through this most
interesting stretch of country.

These plains, like an American prairie, are free of timber; and as far
as the eye can see, from 50 feet off the railway track--to the
horizon, in fact,--from Makindu to Nairobi, over a hundred miles, the
eye feasts on a sportsman's paradise.

We reached Nairobi 23 hours after leaving Mombasa, 327 miles
separating the chief port and the capital. What a terrible mixture of
blacks was congregated on the platform and about the railway station!
They were as numerous and black as flies around a barrel of molasses
on a hot day. We were certainly in Darkest Africa. The ricksha is the
hack of Nairobi. One starts for his hotel, with a native in the shafts
and another pushing, a jingle-jangle taking place all the while. The
pullers, while less fantastic and grotesque than their Zulu brothers
in Durban, still have distinctiveness, namely, in wearing small bells
about ankles and arms; the tinkle from these is constantly heard about
the streets. For some distance from the station one is drawn along a
level road, bordered with eucalyptus trees, to the business center.
Wood and iron buildings--corrugated iron--are mostly used in both
dwelling houses and business places. There is no paving on the
streets, no sidewalks, nothing inviting, about the capital of the
British-East Africa Protectorate; but there is no grass growing on the
streets, every one seemingly infused with a "boom" spirit. One finds,
however, in this place a good, stone-built post office, a stone-built
Treasury building, and structures of the same material under course of
construction.

Nairobi was the blackest town visited. Though considerable building
was being done, a white man--such as carpenter, mason, plasterer or
bricklayer--was not seen engaged at that class of work, all labor
being done by Indians; most of the contractors also were Indians. The
wages paid these blacks are from $1 to $1.25 a day. Natives carrying
the hod, or bucket, rather, are paid from 6 to 12 cents a day.

Mention was made in Leg Four of Suva, Fiji, having a daily newspaper,
by reason of two tri-weeklies appearing on alternate days. In Nairobi,
however, two daily newspapers appear on six mornings of the week, and
besides these there are also weekly and monthly publications issued.
Together with local news, brief cable dispatches are printed, enough
to keep one in touch with important events taking place over the
world. Even linotype machines are found in that sparsely settled,
out-of-the-way place. The Indian here, as everywhere, when he gets a
foothold, has the printing trade killed in so far as a white man
getting good wages is concerned. He sets type after a fashion for $15
to $18 a month.

In order that the reader may draw an accurate conclusion as to the
meaning of the term "Darkest Africa," Nairobi, with only 1,200 whites,
has the largest European population of any city north of Salisbury and
Bulawayo (Rhodesia) as far as Cairo, (Egypt), or in the full length of
Africa to the west and northwest.

The negro is not the horse of Nairobi. While few horses are seen,
native oxen, with humps on their shoulders almost as large as a
dromedary's, lumber through the streets yoked to wagons loaded with
merchandise.

As the Zulu language is the key to the tribal dialects of South
Africa, the Kiswahili language is likewise the key to the many native
dialects in this section of Africa. The word "Wa" is plural in the
Kiswahili language, and is prefixed to the name of a person or a
tribe; "M" prefixed means man or individual; "U," in the same way,
means place or locality, and "Ki" prefixed indicates the language. As
an example, the Masai tribe would be Wamasai, Mmasai would be a Masai
man, Umasai would be Masailand, and Kimasai would mean the Masai
dialect or language.

Professor Diogenes Teufelsdröckh, an exponent of the philosophy of
clothes, held that a majority of the people of the world devoted too
much attention to the matter of unnecessary dress, a failing that
militated against their moral and spiritual welfare. The men of this
tribe, gaunt and gawky, wear nothing but a sort of shirt--a piece of
cloth, with a hole in the center large enough to admit a head through,
secured by neither string, band, nor suspenders. The original color of
the shirt might once have been a mongrel brown, similar to unbleached
muslin, but, as the Wakikuyu observe few wash days, the "garment" is
usually many shades darker. Shoes and head covering, like the
breeches, are also tabooed.

The Wakikuyu was the worst native tribe we had seen. The men looked
half-starved, and it was tiresome to see them work. Excavation was
being made for the foundation of a building, the dirt being carried
out in small pans; sometimes these would not contain more than a
cupful of earth. When coming up the incline from the excavation to the
street their gait was that of a crippled snail. They receive from 6 to
12 cents a day, and possibly may earn it.

The women of the Wakikuyu tribe, on the other hand, are hard workers.
They till the land, and raise flocks of goats, sheep, and cattle. They
wear more clothing than the men, their principal covering being a
tanned sheep or goat skin that has been soaked with grease. Dust and
dirt coming in contact with the greased skin naturally give the
garment an untidy appearance. What seems a cruel fashion among the
women of this tribe is the mutilation of their ears. The lobes are
slit, and thick chunks of sugar-cane, bamboo, calabashes, or other
round articles, from the size of a thread spool to the circumference
of a teacup, are pressed through. The plug and "ear bands" resemble an
elastic band a quarter of an inch in width placed around a drinking
glass. The plug is short, from two to three inches in length. These
are forced between the "ear bands" so snugly that they will not fall
out while the wearer is moving about. The woman wearing the largest
plug is the best dressed, according to Wakikuyu fashion, and is envied
by those of her sisters whose ear-lobes will not accommodate the
larger "ornament." In many instances the punctured lobe is so extended
that it becomes a loop, the ends of which sometimes rest on the
shoulders. When not in use, so to speak, the ear loop is hung up on
the top of the ear and seems to be secured by a knot made in that
extended and flexible member. She carries her babe inside her goatskin
covering in front, and a heavy basket of wood, potatoes, or other
things on her back. A strap passes across her forehead, the ends
secured to the basket. The great weights carried in the baskets make
in time an indentation in the forehead the width of the strap.

A native of that tribe would prefer to be killed rather than touch
anything dead--even a rat. If one of their number should suddenly die
in the hut, every one would immediately move out and leave the dead
member behind. Before taking final leave of the old home, however,
time is taken to dig a hole under the side of the hut large enough to
admit either a jackal or hyena, when the body would be left to be
devoured by these beasts later. The Mkikuyu, though, in order to
retain his abode, takes care that few deaths take place in the hut.
When a member of a family becomes sick he is taken out of and led some
distance away from the home and laid on the ground. Those accompanying
the sick native may, with a short stick or wood, the ends resting in
two crotches made of four shorter pieces held by a grass band, lay his
head on the native "pillow," close to a lone thorn bush, with a short
piece of goatskin covering the body. If the negro recovers he is taken
back to the hut. While thus holding vigil on the veld, a vulture may
be seen soaring above where the native is lying, with others appearing
to view in the distance, and in the background the forms of jackals
and the outline of slinking hyenas may also be apparent, for these
vultures and beasts seem to know, not alone through instinct, but from
former similar settings, that the body of the native, when life has
left it, will not be put underground nor be removed by the
superstitious tribesmen.

Many of the natives are smeared with reddish, greasy clay from head to
foot. The hair, worn long by some, is plastered and shaped to resemble
a turtle, with head jutting out and tail extended. They wear no shoes,
and seldom a hat. One sees the native in British East Africa little
different than he lived a thousand years ago.

Men wearing two soft, broad-brimmed felt hats strikes one as out of
the ordinary. Nairobi is but 80 miles south of the Equator, and heavy
head-covering must be worn to guard against sunstroke. Helmets are
worn by a great many, but the two hats, the top one over the under
one, are worn as commonly as the helmet.

A library is one of the features of the town. An electric light plant
was seen here; also bioscope theaters. One thing Nairobi did not
have--colored postcards that were of any interest. Motor cars spin
about the streets. Food, clothes and living expenses are cheaper in
Nairobi than in South Africa. Hotel accommodation was but $1.60 a day.

Coffee growing is a promising industry of that section of the
Protectorate. A French mission is located a few miles from Nairobi,
and the fathers, some fifteen years ago, experimented with the coffee
bush. It proved a success, and several large plantations have since
been established. An exorbitant price is asked for land in this
district.

Irish potatoes grow in these parts, but not along the coast. The
altitude of Nairobi is 5,000 feet, and, while the sun is hot in the
daytime, the nights are cool.

  [Illustration: VIGIL ON THE VELD (top).
   BRITISH EAST AFRICA.
   "TROLLEY" PUSHERS (bottom).
   BEIRA, PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA.
   See page 230.]

Most of the big-game hunting parties are equipped in Nairobi. The
guides are about the town every few days, and a lion is guaranteed
to be killed or no charge required. Eight lions were killed not far
from here during our stay. One may stroll a mile from the center of
the town, sit on a hill, and watch herds of gazelle grazing not a half
mile away. The black-and-white monkey comes from this section of
Africa.

"Boy! boy! boy!" is heard from nearly every room in a hotel in the
morning. Everybody has a boy to black his shoes, lace his shoes, put
away his clothes after dusting, get his shaving outfit--the sort of
waiting on that spoils the white man. The hallways of the hotel are
crowded with the guests' black servants. No one thinks of carrying a
valise or bundle of any kind. The "boy" is expected to be in the
hallway morning, noon and night waiting to serve his master.

Mount Kenia, 18,000 feet high, located directly under the Equator and
80 miles from Nairobi, may be seen from the town any clear day; also
Mount Kilimanjaro, 19,000 feet high, about the same distance south of
this place.

The Uganda Railway headquarters is located at Nairobi. Some of the
locomotives used on this road are of American manufacture, easily
distinguishable from English-built engines, for American-built
locomotives are the only ones which carry a bell. The locomotive
engineers are nearly all Indians. The Uganda Railway is a paying
concern, for dividends of 33 per cent. are declared nearly every year.
Passenger fare is reasonable, but freight charges are said to be very
high. It cost $50,000 a mile to build the Uganda Railway, which is 584
miles in length.

The various native tribes have peculiar marks by which they are
distinguished. One tribe may have a certain tooth missing; another the
end of their teeth filed to a sharp point; still another may have
their teeth nicked, like a saw, done with a stone; or by other marks,
easily distinguished.

Horse racing, football, cricket, and other English sports are indulged
in. Saturday afternoon is devoted to recreation, as the Saturday
half-holiday is observed. Government employees form a considerable
proportion of the population.




CHAPTER IV


Nairobi was as far as we intended going when leaving the ship at
Mombasa, but, finding the country so new and interesting, with
traveling and living expenses reasonable, we decided to press on to
the shores of Victoria Nyanza. From Nairobi going westward we rose to
an elevation of 7,000 feet. Among the limbs of the trees, while
traveling over that part of the railway line, can be seen crude, small
barrels made of pieces of wood; these have been put in the trees by
natives to intercept itinerant swarms of bees. The stations and
surroundings were literally covered with blacks--natives and Indians.
With the Mkikuyu woman, in her greased goatskin and plugged ear lobes,
and some of the men covered with the greasy, red clay from head to
foot, with hair fixed to resemble the turtle; with the Indian wearing
his cloth headgear, and the Indian woman with her ankle and wrist
bangles; with no Europeans in sight save as passengers--British-East
Africa to-day offers more of interest, more for native study, than
even interesting South Africa.

At Escarpment a splendid view was afforded, for the railway descends
from a high point down the steep mountainside into what is known as
the Great Meridional Rift, or Rift Valley, a depression in the earth
that is said to extend to Egypt. As the train travels down a woody
mountain, to the left and in front is the Rift Valley and Lake
Naivasha. Traveling along we come to another game preserve, where
gazelles, hartebeestes, wildebeestes, ostriches and zebras are grazing
upon and scampering over the great valley, unaware of the pleasure
their presence affords passengers while traveling through that stretch
of country.

No evidence of habitation is seen from the railway, yet people get
off at stations--only stations--and often persons are seen waiting at
those lonesome spots in that wild land for the train to take them
beyond. The same took place when coming up the coast--passengers got
off and others got on the ship, though no white settlements were in
sight. It is marvelous how white people settle in such untrodden
sections in which to make a living, surrounded as they are on every
side by the wildest and most uncertain phases of life.

Strange-looking berries were served at an eating station, and on
inquiry as to the nature of the fruit, we were informed that an
American had crossed two bushes--a strawberry and a raspberry--and the
result, half-strawberry and half-raspberry, growing in that far-off
land, we were now sampling.

We passed through Masailand, a native preserve, occupied by what was
formerly a troublesome tribe. They live on the plains, and are said to
own a quarter of a million head of cattle. Passing through attractive
mountainous country, from Mau Summit, over 8,000 feet above sea level,
we descended to Kavirondo Valley, a flat country.

Naked natives, free from civilization's binding customs, hoeing corn,
weeding land, and watching sheep and goats, were seen working in the
fields. These were the Wakavirondo, a tribe noted for its
industriousness. They are chiefly engaged in farming and gardening,
and their products are carried to Port Florence to be sold. Some of
them have on a slight covering when they go to town, but it is
discarded a short distance from where they left their produce.

Labor agents engage "boys" of the Wakavirondo tribe to work for a
certain length of time away from their district. Of course, the men
must wear some clothes. Returning in from three to six months, they
have become accustomed to wearing covering and wish to continue doing
so. Like the Maori women, though, the women of this African tribe
insist on maintaining the custom of their ancestors, so the men have
to discard the clothes they had become used to and resume their former
clothesless existence. It is very warm where the Wakavirondo
live--under the Equator.

Port Florence--or Kisumu, as that place is more often called--was now
reached, and before us spread the blue, calm, green-island dotted
water of Victoria Nyanza. We were at the western terminus of the
Uganda Railway--the last railroad piercing Africa in that direction. A
railway station, a dak bungalow--the only place at which to stop--and
perhaps a dozen houses built on raised ground, with good wharves, a
godown and a marketplace, almost completed the "attractions" of Port
Florence. Fever is very bad in Kisumu, and smallpox and bubonic plague
were holding a levee at the time we visited the place. Bubonic plague
is so common here that no one pays much attention to it. Blacks are
taken off with the plague in large numbers, but few Europeans die from
that pestilence.

Trains run but twice a week from Mombasa to Port Florence, and the
lake boats connect with the trains; so if I remained in Kisumu it
would necessarily be for three days, and people die in less than that
time after having been bitten by the bubonic flea. I did not relish
the idea of possibly breathing my last just then, nor at that place.
The blue water was alluring, the green islands bewitching, and in
fancy we caught an echo of a call from Uganda's shore, inviting us to
cross the great African lake and tarry a short while in the land of
the Waganda. So, when the vessel moved from the wharf on her voyage
across Victoria Nyanza, we were among the passengers.

The boats traversing that sheet of water are from 500 to 1,000 tons'
displacement, lighted by electricity and of modern design. Every
available sleeping place was occupied, and the vessel's water-line was
concealed by the weight of her cargo.

A stranger would not know when he had reached the body of the lake, as
the course is through blue-water avenues, bordered with tropical green
islands, for a large part of the journey. The distance across is 175
miles, and 24 hours was taken in making the journey. The boats on
Victoria Nyanza do not travel at night, which accounts for the slow
time. The Equator was crossed and recrossed during the 24-hours'
journey, but the game of "Neptune" was not played. The lake is nearly
4,000 feet above sea-level, 240 miles in length, and its area 26,000
square miles.

Although very fertile, none of the islands was inhabited. For
centuries most of these had been under cultivation, but the
sleeping-sickness plague made such havoc among the natives that the
British government some years ago forced them to the mainland.

Entebbe, on the western shore of Victoria Nyanza, is the Imperial
capital of Uganda, but Kampala, 23 miles north, is the native capital.
The British government officials are located at the former place,
while the native legislature convenes in the latter. Most of the land
of Uganda is owned by natives, but no concessions are granted without
the approval of British officials. If one wishes to buy land, he must
apply for it through the native legislature. Uganda is a rich country,
but little land is under cultivation. Indians and Arabs would quickly
buy large tracts, but they are not wanted there, as no one profits
from Asiatic holdings but Asiatics; besides they would ill-treat the
natives. Uganda was made a British Protectorate in 1894. It has an
area of 300,000 square miles, that of British-East Africa 200,000
square miles. Europeans in the Uganda Protectorate number only about
2,000.

Built on a high point of land, with two blue-water bays on each side
and a wide sweep of Victoria Nyanza spreading out to the horizon;
evergreen landscape beyond the mainland borders of the bays; trees
smothered with vari-colored flowers, and the streets carpeted with a
floral covering which falls from them; bright and pretty-colored birds
enhancing the picture, with their sweet carols "at early morn and dewy
eve;" bulky banana bushes and papaw, or mummy-apple, trees growing at
every turn; the gardens to the homes of the dwellers glowing with
flowers--there, away off in Uganda, on the peninsula overlooking the
great lake, at Entebbe, we found one of the grandest settings of both
land and water scenery the eye could feast on.

This was the first place we observed natives seeking work. When coming
from the wharf to the town, tidy, well-developed Waganda would timidly
approach, holding in their hands a small book or piece of paper. In
the book or on the paper was written their records, good or otherwise,
the wages they had received, and the length of time worked at various
places. The applicant may be a houseboy, cook or land worker. It is
customary, in fact a standard rule, when servants leave employment, to
give them a note, which is their reference. None of them know a letter
of the alphabet, so have no idea of the nature of the writing.

Mention has been made of the uninviting appearance of the Mkikuyu at
Nairobi and the naked Mkavirondo living on the eastern shore of the
lake. Here, over 400 miles west of Nairobi and 175 west of Port
Florence, we found the splendidly-built, tidily-dressed, clean
Waganda. The women of this tribe are almost as well developed as the
Zulu women. The Maganda also carries loads on her head. It is hard to
understand why these natives, so far away from civilization, are so
neatly dressed. The Maganda is a good native.

We were but three miles north of the Equator, at an elevation of 4,000
feet, and the comfortable climate, instead of an almost unbearable one
one would expect to encounter here, is a surprise. In the evening the
air became so cool that the veranda was vacated for a seat inside.

Less than 150 white persons live in Entebbe, but with the Arabs,
Indians, and many natives, the population reaches 20,000. Were
government employees to leave, very few Europeans would be left in the
capital.

This was one place in which the moving picture was not to be seen, and
one is getting pretty well out of the world, so to speak, when he has
out-trod the sphere of that common means of amusement. But there was a
phonograph, owned by an Indian, who lived across the road from where I
slept. Indian music is weird with a vengeance. The scale is cast in
high C, and the flats and sharps and other "harmonics" that went with
the music seemed to be like a clashing of rasps, files and grating
iron. At 2 o'clock in the morning the "tormentor" was started, and its
weird notes unmercifully pierced the equatorial air until daylight.
The police sometimes stopped the music for a couple of nights, but it
was soon heard again. I became well known at the police station
through lodging complaints against the owner of that infamous
phonograph.

The wharf at the lake was piled high with merchandise and cotton
bales. Some of the imports were to be moved into the interior as far
as the Belgian Congo. The means of conveyance was the heads of
natives--porters, as they are called. From 300 to 600 porters, all
looking half-starved, assembled in front of a shipping agent's office
and waited for orders to start on the trip. Horses cannot live in
Uganda, so natives take the horses' place. Sixty pounds is the
standard load for a porter to carry. The goods are packed and shipped
in quantities conforming to that weight, when it is possible to do so.
The articles carried may be grubhoes, chairs, a box containing canned
vegetables or food, a bed spring, bedding, a table, five-gallon cans
of oil--anything in the nature of food, clothing, or household
furnishings. When the article exceeds 60 pounds, two, three, and even
four porters, with bamboo poles, are assigned to the load. The small
army of porters--the African freight train--start, with a stick in
their hand and 60 pounds of freight on their heads. The destination is
Toro, 200 miles further into Africa. White men are in charge of the
"freight train." Each porter takes with him a portion of rice or
cornmeal. His meat is furnished by the white men in charge, who carry
rifles, and by that means game is shot en route. Thirty days is the
time required to travel the 200 miles, and for carrying 60 pounds of
goods that distance a porter receives $3. A new "freight train" will
take up the goods at Toro and advance the cargo further into the wild
country. Certain packs of natives will not go further than the
sub-stopping place, as natives beyond are generally hostile to tribes
stopping at that point. In that way traders living in remote parts are
supplied with goods.

We were right in the heart of the sleeping-sickness zone. It has been
estimated that 300,000 natives have been swept away by this strange
and fatal disease. Remains of huts and other mute evidences of tribal
existence at certain parts of the lake districts indicate the wiping
out of whole tribes by this pestilence, which accounts for the British
government forcing the natives from the lake islands to live on the
mainland. Some of these ejected natives try to return to their old
home, and it was said to be a pathetic sight when they were forced to
change their abode. The islands are infested with the fly whose bite
injects the death virus. A strip of territory two miles from the shore
of the lake is prohibited ground, and legal punishment is provided for
any one found over the fly-infested lines.

Sleeping sickness is caused from a bite of the tsetse fly. It is as
large as a horse-fly, and when it bites a victim it usually draws
blood. The poison injected infects the blood, and is thought to be
extracted from crocodiles by the fly while resting on that beast. It
may be weeks, and even months, before the poison affects the victim.
Anyway, mopiness will become noticeable, then drowsiness, accompanied
by loss of appetite; then an overpowering desire to sleep overtakes
the victim. All the time he is becoming emaciated from lack of food.
This condition continues for months in some instances, and there are
cases where victims have moped and drowsed for years. Some of the
deaths are very painful, while others apparently die in their sleep.
Three flies, with Latin names, carry the sleeping sickness virus--the
Glossina palpalis, the Glossina morsitans, and the Glossina fusca.
They are generally termed "morsitans," "palpalis" and "fusca." The
most advanced medical scientists may be found in this part of the
world trying to find out something definite about the virus and
devising means for its eradication, but are as yet in the dark
concerning how to combat the suffering and fatalities that follow in
the wake of this strange disease. Sleeping sickness is prevalent in
some parts of Rhodesia, Central Africa and in other interior sections
of the Dark Continent.

The means employed to eradicate the fly is by cutting the brush from
the shore of the lake. A fly will not remain in the sun long, so when
the brush has been cut and a fly's resting place, the shade, is
removed, he leaves the brush-barren district and seeks shady fields.
A grass--lemon grass, it is called--with a leaf a quarter of an inch
wide, which grows to two feet high, is often planted on the land from
which the brush has been cleared. The grass has an oily, lemon taste,
which the tsetse fly does not fancy, and he leaves the cleared
section.

In the early days Stanley and those that came later to these parts
crossed the lake in canoes, rowed by natives. That was a dangerous
undertaking, as the lake then, as to-day, was inhabited by hippopotami
and crocodiles. As stated in Leg Two, the "hippo" will not harm a
person in the water, but he may overturn a boat that attempts to ride
over him, when the crocodile would devour those cast overboard.

Most of the wild animals in that part of the world are protected from
hunters by government laws, but the hippopotamus and the crocodile are
left to the mercy of any who wish to kill them. The big water-cows are
very destructive to growing grain and vegetables. They come out at
night to forage, when they destroy gardens, corn fields and grain.
These animals travel a mile or more from the shore for food. The only
time when a "hippo" will attack a person is if the latter should be
between the water and the beast.

Coffee and rubber plantations have been laid out and promise large
returns in the future. The natives raise a great deal of cotton, and
cotton gins are located at many of the lake ports. So much cotton is
produced that the lake boats cannot keep the wharves and godowns from
being overloaded.

Three years' growth is required before the rubber tree is tapped.
Several diagonal circles are cut in the bark. A piece of wood, with
sharp nails, similar to a hair comb, is pressed against the tender
bark. White sap then oozes from the tree and runs down a gutter cut in
the bark. At the end of the gutter a tin spout connects, down which
the latex runs into a tin cup on the ground. An ounce of sap is
produced from a tapping. A tree is tapped every day for a month, then
allowed to rest for a month. Sap will run from a tree but half an hour
a day. Natives gather the cups from each tree, emptying each ounce in
a larger vessel. The latex collected is put in tanks five feet long
and six inches wide. The next day the sap is taken out, when it will
have become a white strip, like a piece of fat pork. The slab or sheet
of raw rubber is next put through a press twice, which squeezes out
water and impurities. The sheet of raw rubber remains unbroken, and
its thickness is reduced to a quarter of an inch. It is then rolled
together, like belting, put into a drying place, where it remains for
a month, after which it is shipped North for refining. Before tapping
a tree the bark is cleansed with a carbolic acid wash. The sap is
white as milk, and sticky, and remains that color until refined. An
average of one pound of rubber a month from a tree is a good yield,
and the price ranges from $2 to $3 a pound in the raw state. The trees
will produce sap for about ten years, and are from two to eight inches
in diameter. Some rubber plantations contain hundreds of thousands of
trees, and from 200 to 1,000 natives are employed. The wages paid
latex gatherers in Uganda are from $1 to $1.50 a month.

At the market place little cleaning-up was necessary, as vultures pick
meat blocks and keep the floors white after the day's business.

A good botanical garden that any city of half a million population
would be proud of is found in Entebbe. Often groups of monkeys may be
seen jumping from limb to limb and from tree to tree in the garden,
each following the same route that the first one traveled.

Missions and missionaries are quite numerous in that section of
Africa, almost every religious denomination being represented.

A ricksha is the usual means of traveling. When going from place to
place, three natives are assigned to a ricksha, two pushing, with one
between the shafts. These have bells tied around their ankles, and
they sing from the time they start until they have reached the end of
their stage. Each team runs about five miles, when three fresh pullers
take charge of the vehicle; then the passenger will again spin along
the road at a speed of five miles an hour, cheered by the tunes of the
natives.

"Safari" is a word much used in the Protectorates. When one camps out,
or goes on a country journey, he will be on "safari." Often a man's
standing is gauged by the number of natives that accompany him. In the
eyes of the natives the man with the largest safari is the bigger man.
For that reason a vain man will have a larger force of natives serving
him than would be necessary were his position not gauged on that
basis. In that and in other ways white men become slaves to the
caprice of native opinion.

Natives living in that part of Uganda are ant-eaters. The white ant,
another African scourge, builds, unseen, large chocolate-colored
mounds of dirt, some of them eight feet in height and from six to
eight feet across the base. After reaching a certain age wings grow on
the ants, when they emerge from the hill. The natives, aware of the
time the exodus is to take place, build a frame of sticks over the
cone of the mound, over which is placed a bark cloth. The cone is
covered down the sides to a place below which the ants will not break
through the dirt. Between the bottom of the upright frame sticks and
the mound will be placed a banana leaf, the center pressed down,
forming a trench. The ants, on emerging from the mound, fly upward,
when they strike the cloth covering and drop into the banana leaf
trench. Once their flight is interrupted they cannot fly again. An
hour's time is consumed while migrating from the mound--from the time
the ants begin to come out until all have left their old home--during
which the natives are busy eating the insects that creep out between
the leaf cracks. They gather these by the wings, which are an inch in
length, and put the live ants into their mouths, wings and all. The
swarm of ants is later scooped from the trench, put into baskets made
of leaves, taken to the hut, where the wings are plucked, and are then
put into a pan and fried. In keeping with the secret and interesting
nature of that insect, they do not begin to leave the mound before
sunset, and often not until dark. Also, in keeping with the generosity
of the Mganda, a member of this tribe, holding a number of ants by
their wings in one hand and putting these in his mouth--having an
equal number in the other hand--offered to share the winged delicacies
with his white spectator.

A variety of grass, from 6 to 12 feet high, called elephant grass,
grows in that country. Some ivory hunters have met their death owing
to wounded elephants secreting themselves in the tall reeds. A hunter
would naturally follow the tracks of the great beast, though, being
close to his quarry, he could not see him; but the elephant could see
the hunter. Before he could protect himself or escape, the powerful
trunk would come down on the hunter and deal him a death blow. Ivory
from the tusks of the female elephant is the better grade. Ivory
smuggling is said to be practiced in that part of the world, as opium
smuggling is in some parts of America. While the tusks of some
elephants weigh 25 pounds, the average is 15 pounds. Export and import
duty on ivory is very high, which accounts for alleged smuggling in
that product. Elephants take 30 years to attain their full growth.

The two most dangerous animals in Africa are the buffalo and the
rhinoceros. Most animals will run from man, but a buffalo may be just
inside tall grass or a brush thicket, unseen, when he will charge a
hunter. The rhinoceros is almost blind, but what he lacks in sight is
made up for by his keen scent. As soon as he scents anything he wishes
to impale on his horn, he starts in the direction from which he got
his lead. When closely pursued by a "rhino," the hunter will stand
still until the big beast is immediately in front; then he will
side-step. A man can turn much quicker than a "rhino," and in that way
one has a chance to get away, or to keep dodging the animal until help
comes.

Plural marriage is the custom with these natives, but a wife in Uganda
is one-half cheaper than in Zululand, from four to six head of cattle
being the standard price of a helpmate.

Bananas and sweet potatoes grow very bountifully, and these two
vegetables comprise the principal food of the natives. The banana is
boiled when green and eaten. The soil is rich and a chocolate color.

This was the only place in our tour of Africa where pretty birds were
seen and also were heard singing. Birds in South Africa seldom sing.
Parrots are on their native heath here.

The sun in that part of the world shines 12 hours a day the year
round.

Automobiles, motor trucks, motorcycles and bicycles may be seen
spinning along good roads.

My time had been overstayed in Entebbe, so we took our departure for
Kampala, the native capital. The lake stopping-place is called Port
Bell. Seven miles from the little port is located Kampala, the ancient
capital of Uganda, and that distance is traveled in a government motor
car. Rubber trees and banana groves line the roadway for the distance.
About 75,000 natives live in Kampala, but the huts are so scattered
and buried under banana bushes that one would not think there were
one-third that number. It is another Rome, so far as hills are
concerned. The government buildings are seen on one hill, the King's
house and Ministers' houses on another, and a monastery and a mission
stand on other hills. Four hundred Europeans comprise the population.

Our next landing from Kampala was Jinja, another port of Victoria
Nyanza, and the most interesting of the lake stops, as we had reached
the outlet of that body of water, Ripon Falls, where one looks at the
starting point of the historical river Nile, the magnet that figured
largely in my giving way to the witchery of the foreground when
standing on the shore of the lake at Kisumu some weeks before.

J. H. Speke, an Englishman, in 1858, discovered Victoria Nyanza, but
its outlet, hidden by green banks on each side, was not reached until
four years later, on his second visit to that section of Africa. He
named that neck of water Napoleon Gulf. Speke was the first to reveal
the source of the river Nile, which had long been sought by the
Egyptians, who had for ages been in the dark concerning the
fountain-head of the river that meant so much to them in providing
water to grow crops--their life, in fact. When it is recalled that
rain has not fallen for thousands of years in some sections of the
African continent through which the Nile flows, it is little wonder
that the Egyptians were eager to learn of the river's source.

Ripon Falls, named by Speke after the president of the geographical
society that financed his explorations, is located a mile from Jinja,
and is only 12 feet high and 400 feet wide, but when that plunge has
been taken the water becomes the river Nile. From Ripon Falls to
Albert Nyanza the river is known as the Victoria Nile. On, on it flows
through countries inhabited by savage tribes--by elephants,
rhinoceroses, lions and hippopotami--through lakes and great swamps;
still on and on through the Soudan, and even further northward, where
it is halted for a time by the great Assouan Dam. It next passes
through the desert to Alexandria, Egypt, where it becomes lost in the
salted ocean, nearly 4,000 miles from its source.

Until a few years ago visitors to Ripon Falls were forbidden to go
close to the section where the water makes its plunge from Victoria
Nyanza to the River Nile, as the brush growing on both sides was
infested with tsetse flies. The brush was finally cleared and lemon
grass planted. One is not quite safe from being bitten even now, as on
the opposite side the brush is dense, and the distance across the
river would be none too far for a fly to journey. No one enters that
brush unless their hands are covered, and face and neck protected with
a heavy veil, to thwart any attack by that winged messenger of death.

From Jinja a railroad, the only one in Uganda, extends northward 59
miles.

Returning by boat to Port Florence, then by train over the mountains
to Nairobi, we again feasted our eyes on big game while traveling
through the great preserve; next through the Taru Desert, where the
leafless trees grow; and finally we rumbled over the trestle spanning
the water channel separating Mombasa Island from the mainland.




LEG SIX




CHAPTER I


We now take final leave of Africa, the land of fever and fascination,
and start for India. The boat from which I disembarked at Mombasa
weeks before had sailed to Bombay, returned to Africa, and was now
again on her voyage to the Pearl of the Orient. Only two Europeans
were traveling second-class--the only white passengers aboard--the
others being black. We had been at sea but a few hours when the
captain invited us to quarters in the first-class section without
additional charge. Seldom are passengers favored with such kindness.
The ship headed for the Island of Mahé, the largest of the Seychelles
group.

Before leaving Mombasa passengers had to be vaccinated, as smallpox
had broken out in that place. The port doctor snagged my arm with an
inoculation needle in three different places, giving as a reason for
doing so that he was sure none of them would "take." Later, it became
painfully evident his opinion could not be depended upon in a matter
of that nature, as three flaming-like eyes appeared on my arm--all
three vaccinations had "taken."

A ship may enter the port of Bombay, India, though bubonic plague and
smallpox is ravaging the passengers, but if what is known as a jigger
is found on the feet or hands of a passenger a vessel would be
quarantined for eight days. The jigger is a small insect that crawls
under the toenail, deposits eggs if allowed to remain, and then dies;
its eggs, however, cause a sore, which spreads over feet and legs, and
the hands and body eventually become scaly, somewhat like eczema.
African natives are very clever at digging out the jigger. The ship's
doctor examines every toe and hand of passengers booked for India. He
places a box on deck, when, one at a time, each passenger puts first
one foot on the box, when the doctor inspects each toe, and then the
other, for jigger indications. Several days are devoted to this
examination.

"A complete quarantine" was the order of the port doctor when we
reached Port Victoria, on the island of Mahé, Seychelles group, the
Mombasa clearance papers announcing smallpox prevalent in the African
town.

The coco-de-mer--a double cocoanut--is perhaps one of the strangest
products in the world; only in the Seychelles group will the nut grow,
and there on but two islands. After the shuck has been removed the
double nut is found, black as ebony. A striking feature of the
coco-de-mer is its resemblance to the torso of a black person. The
tree on which it grows is like the cocoanut palm, and the nut is used
for decorating homes and clubs. The palm grows in sexes, male and
female, only the female tree bearing.

This group is composed of 29 islands, with an area of 153 square
miles, and is located in the Western Indian Ocean about a thousand
miles east of Zanzibar. The French settled these in 1742, which
remained their territory for 50 years, when England added them to her
possessions. The 30,000 inhabitants of the islands speak the French
tongue. Unlike most sections of Africa, the climate here is healthful,
the group being often referred to as the Garden of Eden. Cocoa oil and
vanilla are the principal exports; tea, coffee, banana, cocoanut and
other tropical growths also flourish. The natives are yellow in color,
but not negroid. American five-gallon oil tins are in evidence in that
isolated "oasis" of the world.

We traveled northwest from Seychelles, when we recrossed the equator,
leaving behind the towering palms of Rio; the circling albatross and
pretty Cape pigeons, the whales, flambeau trees, Zulu ricksha pullers,
gold and diamond mines, Victoria Falls, and shapely mountains of South
Africa; Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands; the
interesting East Coast of Africa and Zanzibar; leafless trees, game
preserves, green-island dotted Victoria Nyanza, nimble monkeys
disporting in treetops, ant-eating natives, pretty birds, Ripon Falls,
the tsetse fly--mindful only of the interesting and fascinating--and,
lastly, the Southern Cross, as we say a final good-by to the attractive
Southland and the kind people living in that division of the world.

"The anchor rattles down on stranger shores." We had stopped at
Morumgoa, Portuguese-India, where most of the black passengers left
the ship. Goa is the name of this Portuguese colony, which embraces an
area of 1,500 square miles, and has been ruled by Portugal since the
fifteenth century. Half a million Portuguese subjects live in Goa, and
from that place comes the Goanese. They consider themselves Europeans,
dress like Europeans, but are as black as an Indian. Stewards on
passenger steamships in the East are generally Goanese, as they make
better servants than Indians. The passengers were returning from
Africa, where they had earned from $20 to $30 a month, very good wages
for them. They had saved enough in Africa to live in ease at home for
a long time, and would send friends across the Indian Ocean to take
their places.

Another day's travel within sight of the Indian shore, and we sailed
into the east bay of Bombay harbor, when a splendid panorama--the city
on our left, the bay in front, and green hills and islands to the
right--spread out before us. We had reached Asia--Leg Six.

The Parsi (a Persian) is the financial power in Bombay, coming to
India a long time ago, when his empire was destroyed by the
Mohammedans. Persecuted by Indians for centuries, his progress is
entirely due to the protection he has received under England's strong
arm. Bombay has been an English possession for 300 years.

The Parsi is lighter in color than the Indian, dresses differently,
thinks he is better than the native, will not eat food prepared by
others, and does not marry outside his own race. A majority of Parsis
wear spectacles--possibly one of the results of tribal intermarriage.

One is surprised, on visiting this Parsi stronghold, at the splendid
buildings, rising bulky and high, about the city. The streets in the
business section are good and the walks in fair condition. A good
system of stone and cement docks impresses the visitor. Ships are so
numerous at this port that some of the vessels have to remain in
harbor for days, and even weeks, before docking room is available. A
large dry dock was under course of construction at this time, and
other important improvements were in evidence all along the water
front.

Trucking is done by oxen; horses are never seen drawing heavy loads.
The Bombay truck is a two-wheeled cart, thousands of these, loaded
with cotton bales and various merchandise, slowly moving about the
city all the while. When drivers wish to speed their oxen they twist
their tails. From this method of forcing the animals, the pronounced
corrugated nature of their tails suggests that the joints had been
wrenched apart numerous times.

Bombay cotton mills number about a hundred and furnish employment for
over 200,000. Indian cotton is not so good as that grown in the United
States, and for this reason hundreds of thousands of bales are
imported from America each year to mix with the native product. Cotton
is worn mainly by the natives, and, as the Indian woman has a weakness
for colors, groups of these make a picturesque showing.

Indian women work side by side with men and receive the same wages.
The work engaged in may be carrying earth from an excavation, loading
dirt into carts, shoveling coal, or lifting bales of cotton. These are
known as coolies, and no distinction is made between male and female,
English rule has given some workers in India a short day, but others
work 10 and 12 hours. The wages paid coolies in Bombay are from six to
eight cents a day. A woman may be carrying material to masons working
on a wall of a building and her babe be sleeping behind a pile of
bricks. When the child requires its mother's attention the hod-carrier
walks over to the infant, remains a short while, then leaves, loads
her basket with brick, lifts it to her head, and starts up the ladder
with the material.

Thousands of people in Bombay sleep on the sidewalk at night. They
completely cover their head and face, placing a piece of old cloth
under them--if so fortunate as to have something of that sort--lie
down, and sleep until morning. One wonders they do not die of
suffocation.

Usually the temperature is cooler at night than by day, but such is
not the case in Bombay, the weather being hotter at night during the
summer season than in the daytime, when a breeze generally blows, and
ceases at sundown. Then perspiration seems just to boil out of one's
body. Bombay being built on an island, with water on all sides, one
would naturally think air would be noticeably stirring at night, but
instead the bays at this time of year are usually as calm as a mill
pond. We reached this country the end of September, and for three
weeks following the weather would not permit of even a sheet covering
at night. The weather is indeed hot in India.

The monsoons, or rains, begin the latter end of May, and continue
until the first of September. The rain comes in showers, the sun
shining between, when steam continually rises from the ground. White
women go to the mountains before the monsoons, on account of the
trying nature of the weather, and also after the monsoons have ceased.
The weather in India is very depressing to white women.

Were one to walk about with bare arms on a cloudy day they would
become blistered. If one walked ten feet without head covering, he
would be apt to fall from sunstroke as quickly as if felled by a blow.

Bombay, the fourth city of the British Empire, has a population of a
million, 15,000 of whom are said to be Europeans, but it is doubtful
if there be that number of full-blooded whites in the city. Of this
population, it would be interesting to know what percentage wear
shoes. Some Parsis do so, others wear sandals; but no Hindus or
Mohammedans wear shoes, and but a small minority are seen with
sandals. These are worn only while walking, for it is the custom to
leave their sandals outside the entrance of a building or home and
enter in bare feet. No matter where they may be, the sandals are
discarded at all times when they are not actually walking, and when
sitting down their feet are partly concealed under them.

Hindus and Mohammedans do not eat pork, as they consider the meat
unclean; neither is beef eaten by Hindus. This is the reason why beef
sells for five cents a pound. A cow is considered a sacred animal by
the Hindu, and therefore not to be eaten. A shoemaker or saddler, or
any one working with leather, is of very low caste, according to Hindu
social rating.

In the Five Towers of Silence, located on Malabar Hill, the Parsi dead
are disposed of, the method employed being one of the strangest
customs practiced. A long, stone stairway leads to where the bodies
are placed on an iron grating, which takes four men to carry it. Here
are five cylinders, of three compartments each, 276 feet around and 25
feet high, resembling a circular gridiron, with a depression toward
the center. Under the depressed portion of the cylinder is a well.
Bodies are laid on the grating naked--adult males on the outside
compartment, women on the center, and children near the well.
Bald-headed vultures being numerous in the trees growing about the
Towers, half an hour after a corpse has been placed on the gridiron
every particle of flesh will be stripped from the bones by these
vultures. The skeleton remains on the grating, exposed to sun and
wind, until it has become dry; then the body-carriers, with tongs,
remove the bones into the well. This method of disposing of bodies,
instead of by cremation, is due to the Parsis regarding fire as too
sacred to be polluted by burning the dead, and water and earth are
equally revered. The bones and dust going into the same well is in
keeping with one of the tenets of their religion--namely, that rich
and poor must meet in death. The Parsis are followers of Zoroaster,
who is said to have brought sacred fire from heaven, which is still
kept burning in consecrated spots, while some of the temples are built
over subterranean furnaces.

  [Illustration: BHISTI (Water-Carrier).
   INDIA.
   See page 293.]

  [Illustration: PARSI.
   BOMBAY, INDIA.
   See page 271.]

The Parsi has a marked weakness for seeing his name engraved on brass
plates or shields or cut in polished granite. In order that this whim
be gratified, he donates large sums of money to worthy benefactions.
Their wealth and power may be inferred when it is stated that the
control of the city of Bombay is in the hands of 80,000 out of a
population of a million. The poor are well looked after, and a high
standard of morality is their boast. The adoption of European
customs becomes more noticeable from year to year. The children of
that race attend the public schools.

One style of hat or cap worn by the Parsi is of pasteboard, covered
with dotted white and red silk cloth, in the shape of a horse's hoof.
In the center of the cap a conical piece of the frame points upward,
but not so high as the top of the "hoof." That feature of the cap
suggests the frog in the horse's foot. No rim, string or tassel goes
with this odd headgear. Occasionally a small feather may be seen at
one side. Another hat having a high crown, is made of cloth, without a
rim, save for what might be called a cuff around the bottom. His
"coat" is a long, loose garment reaching to the knees. The Parsi
horse-hoof hat, with adornment, will yet be well known beyond the
borders of India and Persia, for milliners will induce their customers
to adopt that style of headdress.

The city is well provided with parks. On the west side is a large
strip of land, on which English sports, including polo games, are
common; this park is used also for other forms of recreation. Music is
provided in this part of the city every evening. In another section is
located Victoria Gardens, a very pretty place, containing a good
museum and a creditable zoo. Music is furnished in these grounds
several times a week.

An interesting type of the varied nationalities of Bombay is the
fisherwomen, who carry their catch in a basket on their heads. They
are a different race to the Hindu or Parsi, dress differently, wear no
head covering, and a sort of skirt they wear stops at the knees, the
center being caught up by a piece of cloth brought between and
fastened in front, giving the skirt a baggy, trouser-like appearance;
from their knees down their legs are bare, including the feet. While
their occupation would suggest untidiness, yet no people in the world
are superior, in neatness of step and admirable carriage, to the
Bombay fisherwomen.

It may be of interest to note that Bombay "duck," appearing on menus
in the Far East, is really fish caught in the Arabian Sea, which,
after being dried, is shipped to many parts of the world.

Bombay curry and rice is another food seen on menus in cities a long
distance from the place whose name it bears. A gherkin is always eaten
with this, the chief food of India. Curry and rice is seen on menus
all over the country, and it is well for one to acquire a taste for it
while in India, as it is said to be good, and there is always plenty
of it.

"Lac" is used in India to denote large amounts, as a "thousand" is
used in our country. There is a much larger difference in the amount,
however, as a lac is 100,000. Five lacs of rupees, or three lacs of
cotton bales, is the way the term is used.

A garrywaller is a cabdriver, but "garry" is the general term used
when speaking of that class. The term "waller" is used in the place of
the word "smith" in the United States. It would be tinwaller for a
tinsmith, woodwaller for a cabinetmaker, saddlewaller for a saddler,
and so on.

Cab fare is cheap in Bombay. The charge for the first hour is 25 to 30
cents, and 16 to 20 cents an hour after the first. Short trips cost
from 10 to 16 cents. One engaging a "garry" should know the exact fare
before starting, for a driver may demand double the regular fare when
the journey is finished. The cab horses are a hungry-looking lot--like
those of Paris, France.

Jewelry and copper wallers form a considerable proportion of skilled
workers. Copper cups and vases are much used in connection with
religious customs, and Indian women will starve themselves to save
money to buy silver ornaments. As many as six or eight ankle, wrist,
and arm bangles are worn by these women, besides heavy pieces of
jewelry depending from the ears, and flat ornaments covering the
mouth. These last are attached to a pin that has been pierced through
the nose. Mothers even have bangles on the arms and ankles of their
babies.

An Indian woman's dress is often composed of but one piece of
cloth--cotton or silk, as the case may be. On the amount of money a
woman has at her disposal depends the bulk of the dress she wears. The
strips of material are sometimes 20 feet in length; they are caught up
by deft hands and made into a full fold, a half fold, or a V-shaped
hook design, until a covering of what seems an inch of cloth is around
the figure, worked out in shapes and designs to suit her fancy. None
of the women wear shoes or hats, the head covering being made of the
bolt of cloth composing her dress. The brighter the color of the
material the better she is pleased.

Several English daily newspapers are published in Bombay; the leading
one sells at six cents a copy. Employed in that particular office are
1,100 persons, and out of that large force were only nine Europeans
working in the mechanical departments, these directing the work of the
several divisions. Here were linotype machines and other modern
appliances that mark the advancement which has taken place in the
printing industry during the past 25 years. The "aristocratic" workers
of that office were the linotype operators, their wages varying from
$14 to $18 a month--big salaries for India. A typist or linotype
operator would not hold a job long in America were he to bump down and
up the keys of these machines with but one hand; yet that is the way
the Indian linotype operator manipulates a keyboard. Unlike coolies'
hours, the working day in a publishing house is but eight hours. The
wages of other Indian skilled mechanics in that office ran from $3 to
$8 a month.

Modern machinery in any branch of industry in India, however, is often
run at a loss. In a large publishing house a modern paper-folding
machine had been installed at considerable expense. After the machine
had been in operation for several weeks it occurred to the management
there was little, if any, financial gain noticed by the results. When
the original cost, wear and tear and ultimate replacement had been
figured out, the figures proved that the work could be done 600 per
cent. cheaper by hand. The folding machine was immediately abandoned
and the work again done by boys receiving from 4 to 6 cents a day.

The Bombay policeman's hat is yellow in color and resembles a thick
pancake, with a firm rim. He carries a club, and a small stick is
another symbol of authority. He wears sandals, and is not officious.
If he be on a day assignment, his time on duty is eight hours. The
night policeman has much shorter hours--two hours on and two hours
off. This unusual practice is maintained owing to an officer being
very apt to go to sleep while on duty. Mention has been made of the
weather being hotter at night than in the daytime, which may explain
the night policeman's tendency to become sleepy. These protectors of
the law receive $3.25 a month.

Electric street railways run to every part of the city, but few
Europeans ride in them. Not long since a white person seen riding on a
street car would be thought little of, but social restrictions in this
respect have relaxed to a noticeable degree. Formerly Europeans were
expected to maintain their position by riding in a carriage. Street
railway fare is cheaper in Bombay than in Sydney, Australia--from 2 to
3 cents for a long ride. The city is lighted by gas, but it does not
reflect much credit on the lighting department.

Every European living in India must be identified with the local
militia. It matters not whether one be a Britisher, a German, a
Frenchman, or an American--all white male residents must be instructed
in the use of arms. It is the fear of native uprisings that demand the
training of each European, to be able to give the best account of his
ability if confronted by hordes of blacks intent on the most cruel
forms of massacre. A large garrison of British soldiers is stationed
in Bombay, and even a larger number at Poona, 100 miles east.

The food is nearly the same variety as one gets in other parts of the
world. One would expect to come across different vegetables, but, with
a few exceptions, potatoes, beans, peas, tomatoes, onions and pumpkins
rule the day. One does not fare so well with eggs, however, as these
are one-third less in size than European or American eggs. The Indian
breed of chickens have long legs and a wide breast, so there is more
white meat than dark to the Indian fowl.

Elephanta Caves, located seven miles from Bombay, on the opposite
shore of the eastern bay, is one of the attractions of that city.
Caves of this character are numerous in Southern India, and most of
them are worth a visit. The caves are underground temples, and the
sculpture, as seen in the gods carved out of solid rock; pulpits,
shrines, and images symbolic of their faith, speak well for the
people's skill in that art. The roofs of these caves are supported by
large stone columns. Nothing has been overlooked to make these large
underground places of worship emblematic of their religion, no work or
expense having been too great to bring about that end. Elephanta and
other wonderful subterranean temples bespeak the Buddhist faith. They
were chiseled out in the eighth century. Thousands of Buddhists visit
and worship in the caves to-day. The Caves of Ellora, however, are the
greatest and most notable.

One would not expect to find away off in Bombay the prettiest railroad
station, perhaps, in the world; yet Victoria Station, the western
terminus of the Great India Peninsula Railroad, in architectural
beauty, will withstand critical examination. The style is Italian
Gothic, with Oriental designs. The building is elaborately ornamented
with sculpture and surrounded by a large central dome. The station was
built in 1888, and cost $1,500,000. We know of a number of larger
railroad stations, but have seen none to compare with its rich
architectural appearance. Though Victoria Station is the prettiest
structure in Bombay, other splendid buildings would surprise a visitor
on his visit to the Parsi city.

A flat or an apartment for Europeans costs $30 a month. Office rent is
nearly as high in Bombay as it is in New York.

Good hotel accommodation can be had from $2 to $3 a day. Usually a
room is composed of three "compartments"--a sitting room, dressing
room, and bath room, but no running water. Hot water for the bath is
brought in copper kettles and emptied into a wooden tub. It requires
three Indians to look after a room--a room "boy," bath "boy," and
"sweeper." The room "boy" is of higher caste than the bath "boy," and
the bath "boy" of higher caste than the "sweeper"; neither will do
work out of their caste position. Ceilings are high, and many hotels
are lighted by electricity. At sundown the room "boy" sees that the
bed is enclosed with mosquito netting, supported on a frame. Most of
the beds are of iron, with modern springs.

One will not be in this city long before the large number of black
crows, with steel gray backs, flying about comes under observation. At
daylight their presence is forcibly brought home, the medley of "caws"
coming from these Indian scavengers preventing further sleep of a
newcomer.

America was prominently represented here in a sewing-machine office, a
cash register office, and the ever-present American five-gallon oil
can.

The native quarters is a black and busy place. Bombay is perhaps more
cosmopolitan than other Indian cities. Here are seen the Arab, Afghan,
Zanzibar negro, Persian, Beluchi, Chinaman, Japanese, Malay, and
representatives of other countries and other sections of India.
Bright-colored clothes appear occasionally, but the denizens of the
native quarters are more naked than dressed. The bazaars are located
here--the brass workers, coppersmiths, and jewelers; and here
everything native-made may be purchased. Candy makers are among the
"wallers" of India, and the smell from these shops and the native
cooking-places--well, if one were blind, and at all used to Indian
life, he would know he were in the bazaar by the odors.

India is the home of the rupee. As stated earlier, its value is 32
cents in United States money. Then there is the half rupee, 16 cents;
the anna, two cents; the pice, one-half a cent, and the pie, one-sixth
of a cent. Millions of people in India have never had a rupee in their
hands, being more familiar with the pice and pie coins and cowrie
shells, the latter being legal currency in some parts of India. The
value of cowrie shells varies from 80 to 85 to the pie, or 500 to the
American cent.

European data in connection with Bombay and southwestern India is
taken from the year 1498, when Vasco da Gama, the daring Portuguese
explorer, sailed around Cape of Good Hope to Calicut. Portugal then
assumed control of this section for twelve years, when it was wrested
from her, again coming into her possession twenty-four years later.
In 1608 England appeared on the scene, and in 1661 Bombay was ceded to
Britain as part of the dowry of Catherine of Braganza. A few years
later the East India Company established itself here, and it has
remained a British possession ever since.




CHAPTER II


Our next move was by rail to Baroda, 248 miles north of Bombay. The
railroad coach was of the compartment type, but wide, the road gauge
being 5¼ feet. Fare in India is cheap, first-class being three cents a
mile, second-class a cent and a half a mile for short journeys and a
cent and a quarter for 300 miles or more, and third-class fare
one-sixth of a cent, or a pie, a mile. To learn what heavy passenger
travel is one must go to India and note the jammed condition of the
third-class cars. Natives seemed to travel on railway trains to show
their friends they had money to spend on luxuries. At certain towns a
sub-station is located near the regular station, where third-class
passengers cook their food and sleep until the train arrives. If they
oversleep, it matters little, as they camp out until the next train
stops. Some of the coaches are equipped with shower baths and
luxuriously furnished; all of the through trains are lighted by
electricity and provided with electric fans. To add to the comfort of
passengers, ice is carried to cool the drinks. The schedule time of
some trains is 40 miles an hour. Coaches are provided with free
sleeping berths, as in South Africa.

My compartment companion was a sepoy (soldier) and a Mohammedan, who
had seen 24 years' military service, and spoke fairly good English. He
had laid in a supply of food before leaving Bombay, and, when eating
small cakes, offered to share them with his European traveling
companion; next a cigar was proffered, and, not being a smoker, this
kindness was also declined. Indians are vain concerning scented water,
and this sepoy had saturated himself so thoroughly with lavender or
rose-water that the compartment smelled like a perfume factory. He
next offered fragrant water to put on my handkerchief, but I did not
take kindly to his taste. He carried two pillows, and was disposed to
divide these with his companion. Some interesting facts concerning
Mohammedan customs were gathered from him during the journey, and when
Baroda was reached the sepoy asked, apologetically, if his presence
had been objectionable. In answer, he was handed a picture of one of
the high buildings in New York City.

One-third of the area of India is composed of what are termed native
States, the State of Baroda being among these. The Gaekwar of Baroda
rules over 2,000,000 subjects, and is reputed to be the second
wealthiest man in India. The richest native ruler is the Nizam of the
State of Hyderabad (Deccan).

A much better appearance was offered by the Gaekwar's subjects than by
the natives seen in Bombay. Baroda has a population of 100,000, and a
street-car line is among the city's attractions, the cars being drawn
by horses. Away from the bazaar, or business center, Baroda is
provided with good streets, with trees growing on each side. A
creditable park is located near the city, the grounds containing a
museum, an art gallery, and a zoo.

A visit was made to the palace, in which is included the legislative
halls. We had been through palaces in Europe, but the Gaekwar's bed
was the most costly seen anywhere. It is of solid silver, the posts
being two inches in diameter, and everything else connected with this
democratic ruler's bed was fully in keeping with the silver frame.
Electric fans are placed throughout the palace; while mosaic-tiled
floors, mahogany furniture, most expensive rugs, and drapings were
also seen about this Indian ruler's dwelling-place. The palace is
surrounded by attractive grounds.

Native rulers may govern their States, but England really holds the
reins of power. The ruler of the State of Mysore, for instance, had
his domain taken from him, but it was afterwards returned. That will
serve as an indication of what is likely to take place if a maharaja
opposes England's idea of how to conduct her dependencies. The Gaekwar
himself was scotched by the British whip for turning the wrong way in
the presence of the King of England at the Durbar held in Delhi
several years since. Previously the Gaekwar's standing had been
recognized by a royal salute of 21 guns, and seven of these were cut
off. He now receives but a 14-gun salute for his unfortunate turn at
the Durbar.

Dak bungalows take the place of hotels in the smaller cities of India,
but even these are absent in remote towns. In order that European
visitors to Baroda may not be put to any inconvenience concerning
accommodation the Gaekwar has built a special hotel, called the Rest
House. Financially it is a loss, but the Gaekwar is too big-hearted to
allow his European friends to undergo any discomfort while staying at
his capital.

Large monkeys, two feet high, inhabit the trees here. They are sacred
animals to the Hindu, and, although destroying garden and flower
plants, no Hindu would venture even to strike one of the tricky
animals. If one of them was killed by a European, that person,
probably, would not get out of the place alive.

The next stop was at Ahmedabad, where some of the best temple and
mosque architecture in India is to be seen. The city has a quarter of
a million inhabitants, and is noted for its goldsmiths, jewelers,
ivory carvers, lacquer workers, cotton-cloth factories, calico
printing, gold and silver lace, and other industries that require high
skill.

Feeding-places for birds--boxes on posts--ornamented with carving and
sometimes brightly painted, naturally arouse the curiosity of visitors
to Ahmedabad. A sect of the Hindu faith in this city is known as the
Jains; they erected the feeding-places and supply food for the birds.
This Buddhist sect believes all inorganic matter has a soul, and that
a man's soul may pass into stone; but it is their concern for animal
life, more than their other beliefs, that interests. They will not
kill an animal, bird or insect. To maintain life in flies, bedbugs,
mosquitoes, fowl, dogs, and monkeys is a strict tenet of their
religion; they also believe bodily penance is necessary to salvation.
This sect numbers a million and a half.

The Jain temple--Hathi Singh Temple--is one of the prettiest church
buildings we have seen. Though it has not the imposing appearance of
the Cathedral of Milan, Italy, a view of the Jain temple of Ahmedabad
will long remain in one's mind. The church, built of white marble,
surmounted by 53 domes, will bring to mind, as a poor illustration,
the handsomely ornamented Christmas or wedding cakes seen in bakers'
windows. Woolen slippers must be worn on entering. The interior is in
keeping with the richness of the exterior. The gods in the temple
where the Jains worship seem to be made of gold, although they may be
of brass; they are two feet high, and some are ornamented with what
looks like precious stones.

In a mosque of that city there is a marble window, with delicate
tracery on stone of stems and branches. This beautiful craftsmanship
is in every detail equal to what one would expect if the same design
was worked by a deft hand lace-worker. The window is six or seven feet
across, and of the same height. The tracery was executed nearly 300
hundred years ago. Formerly there were two, but one was removed from
the mosque and taken to London, and is now in the British Museum.

In all the larger centers of India a garrison, or cantonment, is
located just outside the city, some of them composed largely of native
soldiers, with European officers in charge. Europeans living in these
centers occupy homes near the cantonments.

Ahmedabad streets are well shaded, and some of the houses, though none
too tidy in appearance, are beautifully ornamented on the outside with
wood carving. Beggars are numerous. A wall, in some sections 40 feet
high, with 12 entrances, surrounds the old city. A good park is
another feature, and the old wells are an example of art in a high
degree in the past. The necessity for these wells will be understood
when it is stated that rain does not fall from the termination of the
monsoons until rain is again due, a period of eight months; but the
sacred tamarind trees do not die. All the cities of India put one in
mind of a rosy apple rotten in the center: the outskirts are
beautified with nice parks, good roads, and shady trees, but the
inside is always spoiled by a dirty, bad-smelling bazaar.

Packs of big monkeys and homeless dogs--pariah dogs, they are
called--stand on the roads in the suburbs until a horse almost steps
on them. They are waiting for the Jains to come with food. The pariah
dog is generally mangy, scaly, starved, and half mad when he is not
actually snapping. Though a menace to human life, if a European were
to kill one it might lead to an uprising in India. The mortality from
rabies is appalling.

Lizards were seen sliding about the walls, crickets were piping from
the corners, and frogs were hopping about the floor of the room I
occupied in Ahmedabad. No one of this sect will kill a lizard, as he
is a house scavenger--puts in all his time catching flies and
mosquitoes. The lizard is evidently not a Jain.

A 24-hour ride was ahead of us before Agra could be reached. The
country passed through was as level as a table, with patches of rice
growing on each side of the railway track. Now and again an irrigation
trench is seen, and trees in cultivated fields, while often separated
by considerable space, give the landscape a timbered appearance. Four
poles, from eight to ten feet above the ground, may be seen standing
in fields where grain is growing, on top of which a shaky platform has
been built. An Indian is assigned to this "look-out," to protect the
growing and ripening crops from invasions of destructive fowl and
animals. Rice will grow only in from three to twelve inches of water.
If the monsoons be limited, there will not be enough water to grow the
rice, and the dreaded famine results. Though the monsoons had been
good, the people looked half starved; so we have no desire to travel
through India in a famine year. The Indian plough is perhaps an
improvement on what was in use 5,000 years ago, as it has a pointed
iron bolt in a stick of wood, but in the murky past the point of the
plough might have been wood. Oxen, with big humps on their shoulders,
draw the stick and bolt, and two Indians--generally a woman and a
man--seem to be required to work the device. A long pole sticking in
the air, with half a dozen to a dozen Indians around--each woman with
a baby astraddle her hip--is scaled by two or three men, a cloth no
larger than a pocket handkerchief about their loins, the top of the
pole bending to the ground as the men approach the end of it. A sort
of bucket--generally of earthenware, but sometimes an American
five-gallon tin oil can--is seen appearing on the surface with water
dripping from it. This is the windmill of India. When the monsoons
fail them, this is their only hope of getting water from the wells to
nourish the rice "paddies," and it is borne on the head for long
distances for the purpose of maintaining life.

Very few people drink water in India, as in most rivers it is polluted
by dead bodies, is used by "dobeys" (washermen), and in other ways
made unfit to drink, all of which causes typhoid fever. For this
reason much whisky, also soda water, is drunk. Soda water on trains
sells at four cents a bottle to a second-class passenger and eight
cents to a first-class passenger. In this country one pays according
to his position for any and everything he buys.

Stations are not announced in India, and noticing "Agra" on a board,
in large letters, that place being a Mecca for travelers, we fell in
line with custom and left the train.

The chief attraction of Agra is the Taj Mahal, the greatest tomb ever
erected to the memory of a woman, and this in a country where women
are looked upon as merely servants of men. The monument was erected by
Shah Jahan, Emperor of Delhi, to one of his wives, Mumtaz Mahal, "the
pride of the palace," as she was termed. Work began on the monument in
1630, which was completed in 1652, 22 years being required to finish
the grand pile of marble. The sum of money expended on its erection
was $10,000,000.

The grounds in which the tomb stands are entered by an imposing gate
that would be a creditable monument in itself to any great personage.
When inside, the visitor is confronted with a beautiful garden. A
marble walk, in black and white, leads to the noted monument at the
other end, on the bank of the Jumna River, where it rises in striking
beauty, its stately marble dome, marble walls, and marble minarets
demonstrating the grandeur in architecture for which the Taj Mahal is
famed. The marble platform on which the tomb stands is 313 feet
square, and the top of the dome rises to a height of 213 feet. At each
corner of the tomb is a minaret of white marble, 137 feet high,
delineated by black lines. Some parts of the tomb are inlaid with
precious stones. Trellis work also plays a conspicuous part in this
magnificent monument.

The fort of Agra, built of red sandstone and nearly 70 feet high, with
a circumference of a mile, contains some magnificent buildings of the
Moguls, although portions have been demolished. It was behind these
walls 6,000 Britishers took refuge during the Mutiny of 1857. The
walls of the fort and the buildings were erected between 1550 and
1640. Shah Jahan, the Emperor of Delhi, who built the Taj Mahal, also
erected the greater number of fine buildings here within the great
sandstone walls. Among the material used in the erection of the
palaces is white marble with blue and gray veins worked in with black
marble, and white marble inlaid with mosaic and valuable stones, rich
reliefs enhancing the design. As in Nero's day, there was an enclosure
built, in which wild beasts tore each other to pieces for the
amusement of the Mogul. Artificial flowers, made of valuable red gems,
inlaid in white marble; marble lattice work, treble marble domes,
marble fountains, walls embossed with gold--practically all
marble--beautified with red sandstone pillars and splendid vistas,
with green parrakeets flitting about the surroundings all the day, may
also be seen in this grand scheme of architecture. Such elegance, and
the vast amount of money spent in erecting these handsome buildings,
contrasted strongly with the dirty, squalid living quarters of the
poor, low-caste Indian, certainly indicates a striking disregard of
their interests.

Here one finds a creditable park, good driveways, shade trees and
large lawns in front of Europeans' homes. These dwellings are
bungalows, one storied, high roofed, with wide verandas, and often
covered with grass or reeds. The kitchen is not inside, but a building
in the rear is used for that purpose. Nearly every one owns a horse
and trap of some sort, and there is a stable included in the
buildings. A fence generally surrounds the grounds, and the inclosure
is called a "compound."

Agra has a population of 200,000, and the articles manufactured are
gold and silver embroidery, carving in soapstone and imitation of old
inlay work on white marble.

The Mohammedan place of worship is a mosque, and the Hindu place of
worship is a temple.

A Mohammedan may have four wives, besides concubine slaves. The
celebration of a Mohammedan marriage costs the father of the
bridegroom about $150, which is used to buy presents for the bride and
to furnish a feast for friends. Any prospective father-in-law
attempting to shave that sum would be thought little of by the
bridegroom's acquaintances. Mohammedans bury their dead, but use no
coffin. They place the corpse on the bottom of the grave, build over a
frame, which is covered with timber, cloth or stone, and then fill in
earth. Prayers are offered five times a day--at sunset, nightfall,
daybreak, noon, and afternoon. All work is abandoned at time for
prayers. Mohammedan priests use their voices to summon worshipers to
prayers, because Jews and Christians use bells and trumpets for the
same purpose. Mohammedans believe in a resurrection, heaven, and hell,
but also believe there is a separate heaven for women. The Koran
forbids the drinking of wine or eating of pork. This sect wash their
hands, mouth, and nose before eating or praying. Mohammed, the prophet
of Allah, was born in Mecca, Arabia, 570 A. D., his father being a
poor merchant. Sixty-three million of the population of India are
Mohammedans, and the Mogul dynasties prevailed from the fourteenth to
the sixteenth centuries.

Unlike Mohammed and the mountain, if one does not go to the Indian
bazaar the bazaar is brought to him. On a visitor leaving his room,
there will be spread before his door on the wide veranda silk shawls,
silk dress goods, and souvenirs of the place; also waiting are snake
charmers, jugglers, photographers, "dobeys," tailors, shoemakers,
barbers, guides, hackmen, fellows offering themselves as servants--all
making salaams--speaking in a low voice, but persistently following
their business instincts. One never finds himself at a loss for some
one to do whatever he wants done. An Indian may not be within sight or
sound, yet if one should make his wants known, the man he requires
will immediately appear as if having come out of the ground. It is
said that no secret can be kept from the native--he seems to have the
power of extracting any treasured thought from the mind of a European.

Since leaving Bombay we had not seen a sidewalk.

We now head northward for Delhi, the country continuing flat, with the
same scenes, save for a deer appearing from grain fields on several
occasions as the train rolled along. Every time the train stopped a
native approached a coach that contained high-class Indians or
Europeans. He was a "boy" servant, waiting to learn if his master
needed his services. Nearly every one traveling in India takes a "boy"
with him, as it gives a person a better standing with both natives and
Europeans. The wages for these servants range from $5 to $7 a month.
If one rides first-class, the servant rides free in the third-class
cars. His duties are to wait incessantly on his employer, look after
the baggage, and act as interpreter for a European who cannot speak
the native language. When in a city the "boy" is no expense to his
master, as he provides himself with both food and lodging.

Delhi, the old walled capital of the Moguls, is under course of
rebuilding for the ninth time in its history. Calcutta was the capital
of India until 1911, when the seat of government was changed to Delhi.
Seven years was the time allotted in which to build the government
offices. Owing to the prevalence of malarial fever, and the intense
heat of the plains, two capitals are maintained. Delhi is the official
city for five winter months of the year, and Simla, in the Himalayas
to the north, the summer capital for seven months. In one of the
burnings and sackings of this city, in 1756, Nadir Shah carried away
with him treasure amounting in value to half a billion of dollars,
including the Koh-i-Noor diamond. For a distance of six to eight miles
south of the city, pillars, earth depressions, and crumbled walls
attest the onetime greatness of the new capital. Delhi was founded by
the Aryans more than a thousand years before the Christian era, but
modern history dates from the year 1200. This city became British
territory in 1803, and a quarter of a million people live within its
lines.

The financial year of married Europeans in India is nearer eighteen
months than twelve. Owing to one's business, a city home must be
maintained, and another, in addition, in the hills--as the mountains
of India are termed--for the wife and children, for six months of the
year, thus supporting a city home twelve and a mountain home six
months. The heat of the plains is so trying to European women and
children during the summer that they must go to a cooler climate.
Seldom are white children over 10 years of age seen; they are
generally taken to Europe at that age to receive schooling and to
acquire a sound constitution, thus burdening the husband with more
expense. Few Europeans become wealthy in India.

From eight to twelve servants are required for a European's household.
The servant custom is maintained, even though there is only a Sahib
and Memsahib in a family, and one finds what seems a surplus of
servants about each home. In addition to the head servant, there is a
cook and dishwasher; the husband and wife each have their separate
"boy"; also a gardener, and the "sice," who looks after the horse; a
servant to cut grass for the horse, that not being the work of a
"sice"; a water-carrier, and a night watchman, or "chokeedar." Each
child in a household would have a nurse. The wages of these servants
range from $2.50 to $5 a month. One Indian will not do the work of
another--he will do only certain things he was engaged to do. One
often hears of tyranny of labor unions in America, but the system in
vogue in India of getting work places labor unions in the United
States in the light of philanthropists by comparison.

An acquaintance who had been many years in India told of his traveling
by stage through a district inhabited by highwaymen. The friend he had
left assured him he need have no fear of danger, as one of the gang of
outlaws would be on the seat with the driver. While passing through
the highwaymen's lair the vehicle was stopped by the bandits a number
of times on plunder bent, when the member of the gang who had been
engaged to accompany the vehicle would say the word, and travelers
were allowed to proceed. That is another way Indians have of getting
work.

It would be hard to find more attractive surroundings to any city than
the section of Delhi north of the walls. Parks, good roads, monuments,
and shade trees are in evidence. Among the interesting features of
Delhi is the monument to John Nicholson, the Mutiny hero. It is a fine
shaft of red granite, with a bronze bust of the great soldier. The
inscription, striking in its simplicity, is: "John Nicholson." Four
thousand brave white men were lost in the siege of that city.

Shah Jahan, the Mogul Emperor who built most of the rich buildings in
the Agra Fort and palace, and also the Taj Mahal, built the Mogul Fort
and Palace in Delhi between the years 1638-48. He was every inch a
king, so far as spending money lavishly goes, as another building in
the Fort, 90 by 60 feet, built wholly of white marble, was inlaid with
precious stones, and the ceiling was of silver. One flooring a
building with $20 gold pieces in Shah Jahan's day evidently would be
looked upon as a cheap imitator. The great value of some of these
buildings is still in evidence, several being preserved; but
despoilers, during the mutiny, ruined much of the beauty of the palace
which Nadir Shah left after he had carried away the Koh-i-Noor diamond
and half a billion dollars in treasure. Some of these palaces are used
to-day as messrooms and for other purposes by British troops.

Some of the splendid mosques here swarm with beggars. If a guide takes
a visitor to these he is allowed to go no further than the entrance.
At some of the churches shoes must be taken off in order to enter, and
at all of them the shoes must be covered, generally with canvas
slippers. Money has to be given to the fellow who puts on and ties the
slippers. The first usher takes the visitor to one portion of the
church, and when he has reached the end of his territory another usher
takes his place. At these boundary lines a fee is expected. When one
reaches the outside he has paid six fees, and even there he comes in
contact with sundry professional beggars. The guide, in the meantime,
must be paid, and the garrywaller as well. But such fees in India are
not heavy, and hack fare is only from 15 to 30 cents an hour.

A prayer offered in a mosque is equal to 500 offered elsewhere, and
one prayer offered at Mecca is equal to 100,000 in other sections.

The Kutab Minar, one of the grandest monuments in the world--a tower
of victory--is located seven miles from Delhi--where the capital once
stood. It is another of those wonderful works of the Moguls. Its
height is nearly 350 feet, and the width of the tower at its zenith is
nine feet. The diameter of the base is 47 feet, and it tapers
perfectly from that measurement to the top. The first three stories
are of red sandstone, with semi-circular and angular flutings. The
noble monument has five stories, the two upper ones being faced with
white marble. Balconies are built at the base of each story of the
tower, from which a good view may be had.

As in Italy, holidays are numerous in India, and no work is done on a
holiday. It is on these occasions that the curtain is raised and a
broader insight of the people is obtained. Were one to collect all the
brightest colored cloth manufactured, and specially arrange these to
give the most gorgeous effect, the kaleidoscope would not surpass what
is seen in Delhi--in all India, in fact--in raiment worn by the people
on holiday occasions.

I stood on the Chandi Chauk, the principal street of Delhi, while a
holiday procession passed. It took many hours--days, on certain
occasions--for the hundreds of thousands of people from that section
to squeeze their way through the street, and every coping, balcony,
roof and window above the street contained as many human beings as the
space would admit, all dressed in gaudy cloth. High-caste Indians,
dressed in silks and velvets, rode in handsome carriages, drawn, in
some instances, by snow-white horses; lower-caste citizens rode in
traps, with seating space on the sides, and drawn by donkeys and oxen;
throngs of barefooted, serious-faced natives mingled among these,
walking; further down the emblazoned street could be seen a brown head
appearing above the people, oxen and horses--a camel, between high
shafts, drawing a high-wheeled wagon, the occupants being concealed by
a large closed box, like a van; this contained Mohammedan women.
Hundreds of low palanquins, their dark curtains extending from the
roof down the four sides, borne on poles, between which were two men
at each end, flitted in and out of the narrow streets; these also
contained Mohammedan women. The big Afghan, or Kabuli, with his baggy
apparel and full beard, also mingled in the procession. Taboots, a
fantastic design of mosque and pagoda, the framework made of poles and
covered with bright-colored paper, lavishly decorated with tinsel and
gaudy ornaments, passed by, drawn by devotees of the Moslem faith.
Blare, grotesqueness, weird music from strange instruments, together
with the air of melancholy, induced by the beating of the Oriental
tomtoms--all very strange indeed. Holidays often last a week, and some
even extend to ten days.

Army officers relate interesting stories of that country. For nearly a
century elephants had been used to move army transports. The food of
the elephants was large cakes made of wheat, and a dozen was a meal.
The mahout, or cook, might take a portion of the flour from the
apportioned quantity and keep it for his own use. Before eating the
cakes, the elephant lifted this food on his trunk; if the cakes were
short of his regular portion, he would set the food down and would not
touch it. A white officer, inspecting the animals at feeding-time,
seeing that the elephant did not look sick, would weigh the food, and
in every instance the scales verified the elephant's refusing to eat
because he had been cheated.

  [Illustration: TYPES OF INDIAN SOLDIERS.
   THE SIKH.
   THE GOORKHA.
   See page 311.]

Indian women often cooked the cakes for elephants in a mud fireplace,
and the big beast would sidle to where his food was being prepared.
The basket for the woman's baby to rest in was made of twigs, and a
bent bamboo pole served as a handle to the Indian "cradle." The Indian
mother would slip the handle over the elephant's trunk, and the
to-and-fro motion of the beast would rock, or lull, the baby to sleep
while the mother cooked the elephant's meal.

House rent in Delhi is higher than in New York City. The rents were
increased a hundred per cent. when it was decided to remove the
capital from Calcutta.

A number of European stores were found in the capital. Drug stores do
the best business in India, as well as in Africa.




CHAPTER III


We did not go farther north at this time, but traveled easterly to
Aligarh. A college is located here, some 1,200 students being in
attendance. This seat of education was erected and is maintained by a
wealthy Indian. It is non-sectarian, and Mohammed, Hindu, Jain and all
other sects take advantage of the liberality of the benefactor.
Strange as it may seem, the educators are Europeans, and the language
of the institution is English.

An American mission is located several miles from Aligarh, and the
Europeans living in that city and district get their bread from the
mission. Few people take kindly to eating bread made by Indians, as
they have so many skin and constitutional diseases and untidy habits
that one does not know what ailment he may contract from eating
native-made bread. A creamery is located near the city also, owned by
a Swede. Like the bread, Europeans prefer European-made butter, and as
a result there seems room for another white-conducted creamery.

Living in this section is a remnant of a former wild tribe, who
existed from plundering and were being hunted by the authorities most
of the time. The Salvation Army obtained permission to use an old fort
as a mission, and most of these highwaymen have found peace within its
walls, being industriously engaged in weaving silk. This section of
India is termed the Doab.

All white men in India own an evening-dress suit, generally worn at
dinner in their own homes.

Every one carries a lantern at night. Snakes are so numerous and so
poisonous that one's life is in danger. Some of the Indian snakes are
small, are very dangerous at night, and their bite is almost certain
death. The fatality from bubonic plague, cholera, typhoid fever and
rabies is appalling, yet it is said more people die from snakebite in
India during the year than from any other single cause.

The most commendable feature of India that came under observation was
the free service of the bhisti (bee-ste), or water-carrier. Men
engaged in that occupation have a guild, or union, and the rules of
the organization forbid them making a charge for water. The carrier's
water-bag is made of leather, in the shape of an inverted pig, and
contains from six to eight gallons. A strap is tied to both the hind
and front of the pig-shaped bag, which stretches across his right
shoulder, the bag being on the left side. A stopper is placed in the
mouth of the bag, which the carrier holds with his left hand. A cloth
is worn about the loins, and his legs are bare to the ground. He
usually wears a shirt, with short sleeves, and his head is covered
with a bulky piece of cloth wound round and round. Most of the bhistis
are bent forward and lean to the left, which is accounted for by their
carrying the bag on that side. He is a poor man, but will serve water
to either man or beast in need. He is generally found about railway
stations and other places where large numbers of people congregate.
Thirsty children may be seen running to the bhisti, with empty cups in
their hands, for water, when he withdraws the stopper, places the
spout above the cup, and releases the thumb of his left hand at the
mouth of the bag, filling it. The happy child drinks and walks away. A
mother, with a water vessel in her hand, calls him, when he pauses
until the woman catches up with him, and then supplies her need. The
Indian mother might leave with him a pie (one-sixth of a cent). As
stated earlier, rain does not fall in India at certain seasons of the
year for periods of from five to nine months, and water is water
during most of that time. Should the water-carrier pass an ox, a goat,
a dog, or a horse--anything in need of water--he at once eases his
thumb on the spout of the bag and relieves the suffering. He might
call at a compound with his bag full, and the master of the bungalow
would direct him to sprinkle the parched garden. After doing so he
walks away unless called to receive pay. The bhisti, in short,
practices what Red Cross societies aim to accomplish, and what
churches profess to do. He is the one star that shines brightly
through the dark, traditional sky of India--a messenger of life in a
land of suffering and death.

Clay cups, saucers, plates, bowls, and buckets are made in the college
city, the smaller vessels containing oil, with a cloth dip added.
Cities are aflame with these on certain holidays, and from remote
sections millions of clay-saucer lights burn throughout the populous
country.

Garlands are placed about the neck of guests when invited to partake
of an Indian's hospitality, these often extending to the waist. They
are made from flowers, leaves, paper, cloth, and on occasions are
composed of gold lace, and even more expensive material.

No hotel or dak bungalow was found here; but on visiting places
without these conveniences, even if one be a stranger, some European
will extend an invitation to stop at his home. European hospitality is
another bright light that shines in this dark country.

Wherever a few Europeans are found, a little English church has been
erected, and a bell will be heard ringing every Sunday morning.

Cawnpore was the next stop. The first thing that attracted attention
was dust, which seemed six inches deep, quite a cloud arising from it.
When we left Bombay, sidewalks and paved streets were left behind.
This city has a population of 200,000. It is a leather manufacturing
place, and cotton mills are also quite numerous. We visited Cawnpore
chiefly to see the historical Massacre Well.

Cow fat on cartridges, a desecration of the Hindu religion--the cow
being a sacred animal to the people of that faith--was the fuse that
ignited the mutiny bomb in 1857. Uprisings by native troops had taken
place at intervals for ninety years previous, during which the domains
of rulers had been taken from them, higher pay for the sepoys refused,
and pensions to the deposed rulers' heirs cut off, the army being
composed in a large degree of high-caste natives.

Nana Sahib, heir to a ruler who had once been head of the Mahrattas,
was among those who did not succeed to the pension his adopted parent
received, $400,000 a year. At that time 40,000 British soldiers were
in India and 240,000 Indians, drilled in warfare by British officers.
At Cawnpore there were but 200 British soldiers, 30 officers and 3,000
sepoys. On June 6 General Wheeler, who was in charge of the British
troops, was warned to expect an attack--the siege had begun. The
ground was so hard that good trenches could not be built, and the dirt
was so dry it would not pack. Nine hundred, the majority women and
children, took shelter in the crude trenches. Nana's forces were well
armed, and a murderous fire came from the enemy. The barracks of the
besieged comprised two buildings, one of which had a thatched roof,
and the well from which they got their water was exposed to the
enemy's fire. The thatched roof was set on fire and burned, and the
occupants were daily exposed to a sun varying from 120 to 140 degrees.
Deaths were taking place every day, and bodies were buried in another
well close to the barracks. An armistice was finally agreed to after a
20-day siege, during which 250 out of the 900 died.

The terms of the armistice were that the British should leave their
guns and treasure behind, and that Nana Sahib would see them,
unmolested, to the river, where boats would be ready to take them down
the Ganges to safety. Four hundred and fifty were left, and the boats
were beached on bars of mud in the river. Instead of being towed down
stream, a murderous fire of grapeshot and musketry opened on all
sides. The boats were covered with thatched roofs, and, these taking
fire, many of the deceived survivors were suffocated by the smoke of
the burning grass. Following, the sepoys jumped into the water and
butchered others of the party. At last the Nana's heart temporarily
softened, and he ordered that no more women should be killed, and
about 125 women and children, wounded and half drowned, were then
taken to Cawnpore. The men on the boats were murdered.

In two weeks' time General Havelock had reached Cawnpore with 2,000
soldiers. A week later an engagement took place, in which the Nana
suffered a crushing defeat, and at a second engagement the mutineers
were again defeated. The Nana, learning that Havelock would soon be
reinforced, ordered the captives to be killed. The few men who were
among the women and children were brought out and put to death in the
Nana's presence. A party of sepoys were then ordered to shoot the
women and children in the building in which they had been placed, but
the soldiers fired at the ceiling of the room. The Nana, being in a
rage at his men refusing to shoot the white women, ordered a party of
butchers to put an end to the captives, and a short time after
entering the house his orders had been carried out. Next morning all
the bodies were thrown in an adjoining well--since that time termed
the Massacre Well. This took place on July 15, 1857.

In the center of a beautiful garden a mound covers the well into which
the bodies of the 125 women and children were thrown. On the mound is
a memorial in the form of an octagonal Gothic screen, in the center of
which, on the actual well, is a white marble figure of the Angel of
the Resurrection, with arms across her breast, as if resigned to the
Almighty will, each hand holding a palm, the emblem of peace. Over the
arch is inscribed, "These are they which came out of great
tribulation." Indians, except park workers, are not allowed in the
Memorial Gardens. If they were, some of them might be taken to
hospitals from time to time, we fear, as Europeans feel bitter after
having visited the Massacre Well.

Twelve years is the legal marriage of girls in India. Girls, however,
have a partner selected for them as early as two years of age, and, if
they do not wish to live with their husbands at the legal age, they
are taken from their father's home by force. No matter how young she
may have been when the parents married her, she is the man's wife from
that time. Should the husband die after marriage, the girl, according
to Indian custom, cannot marry again. She may be a widow when she is
8 or 10 years of age. She is looked down upon, her hair sometimes cut
off--in short, she becomes the drudge of the family. She is charged
with having done some very bad thing which caused her husband's death.
Nothing is worse treated than a Hindu widow. Fathers receive from $25
to $200 for their daughter from the husband. Mothers 20 years of age
will have "married" daughters seven and eight years old.

If a poor Hindu were eating his portion of rice, or other food, and a
European happened to pass between him and the sun, causing his shadow
to flit over the native's food, the hungry creature would not eat it,
firmly believing it had been polluted by the white man's shadow.
Natives eat with their fingers.

Were a man or woman to drop in a faint, or from any cause, they would
prefer to die before accepting nourishment from one of lower caste,
and certainly no one of higher caste would lend aid. Only one of
similar caste could relieve their condition.

Indians consider Europeans filthy who use a tooth-brush more than
once. They use a twig or sliver of wood that has been chewed to a
bushy end; it is thrown away after using. People who eat pork are
considered worse than dogs.

Men who wear trousers and shirt place the shirt outside the trousers.
Those who wear shoes have no socks.

Long, canoe-like boxes on cart wheels were in evidence in Cawnpore.
The oxen were hitched to a crosspiece at the end of the shafts, while
Indians, behind the oxen, were between the shafts and pushing with
their breasts against the crosspiece.

A European carpenter shoves a plane from him, but an Indian carpenter
pulls the plane toward him. Mechanics do most of their work sitting,
and use their toes as a vise between which to hold a board while
planing it. Before shoeing an ox, the beast's legs are bound with
rope, when the animal will be thrown. The blacksmith then shoes the ox
while he is sitting down. The Indian can make as convenient use of his
toes as he does of his fingers.

Lucknow, next visited, is well provided with large tracts of park
space, splendid roads and good shade. The city has a population of
300,000, and among this number were more Europeans than at Cawnpore.
Several good European stores have been established, and these seemed
to compete successfully with the native merchants.

This city shared with Cawnpore in the horrors of the Mutiny, as 3,000
souls were behind the historic walls of the Residency when the siege
began, and when relief came there were less than a thousand alive.

Bedding is not generally furnished by hotels in India. Frequently, the
"bed" is only a bedstead and springs, or, as will be found in smaller
centers, strips of cowhide, lashed at sides, top and bottom, answer
for springs; again, there is a mattress on the springs, but no
bedclothing or pillows. At other times, only one sheet over the
mattress, and nothing else. Owing to this unusual custom, a bag for
carrying bedding is generally included in travelers' luggage. The
contrast between India and Germany in this respect is very marked, as
at a small hotel in Berlin at which I stopped the bed had a sheet and
a feather tick for a covering. It was summer-time, but the covering
would answer for Arctic weather. In one case the sheet was not
sufficient covering; in the other the tick was too much.

One is more successful in beating down hotel rates in this country
than anywhere else. It is a place of haggle and barter, and the
business system aims to make a customer feel he has got the better of
the bargain, while the seller is satisfied with his profit, although
having come down from the original price one-half. There is always
doubt whether the customer really has got the better of the
transaction; but there is no question, however, about getting a
concession, when, after a hotelkeeper has asked six or seven rupees a
day, the traveler pays only five rupees ($1.60) a day. It seems to
break an Indian boniface's heart to see a prospective guest go to
another hotel.

"Babus" are men engaged at clerical work, and one has to scan his
hotel bill closely before settling, as a babu may add an item to the
laundry list or for ice, or even charge for other things that go with
hotel accommodation. Many persons will overlook a small charge, and
well the babu knows it. Extras belong to him.

The hotels are generally of one story, and all doors open on to a
covered veranda. Almost every one has a servant--a "boy"--with him.
Early in the evening and during the night, in front of room doors, may
be seen one, two and sometimes three "boys" sleeping. If their master
or any European should pass where they are lying they hurriedly arise
in their blankets, salaam and bow, then immediately lie down again,
remaining thus until another European footstep is heard, when up they
jump, offer another salaam, and quickly settle down again to sleep. As
few Indians wear shoes, they know when an European is approaching.

When leaving a hotel there will be four to six servants helping the
guest and his luggage into a conveyance. As most of them look alike,
it becomes necessary to ask each one what part he played in adding to
one's comfort while making his stay. In answer to who's who, one will
say he is the table "boy," another the room "boy," another the bath
"boy," and yet another, the sweeper. Others are also present to see
one comfortably on his way, but gratuities may be limited to four.
Three rupees--a dollar--proportionately divided among the four is
generally given for a week's or ten days' stay.

On entering the native quarters--the bazaars--of the Indian cities one
is generally escorted by "runners" of silk merchants, brass
manufacturers, lacquer merchants and others. A friend and myself rode
on a two-wheeled trap, the seat facing backward; and as we entered one
of the arteries of the Chauk Bazaar the crowd of people and merchants'
runners that filled the narrow street from house wall to house wall
was so dense that the garrywaller gave up trying to proceed further.
It took us some time to reach the entrance on foot. No holiday was
being celebrated--this was an every day occurrence.

In all the cities of this section are sports grounds, a race track, a
church, and public library for Europeans. A large cantonment is
located in Lucknow.

The country over which we had traveled was so flat that it looked as
if there was no necessity for grading or cutting in the railway of
even two feet for a hundred miles. The "windmill," the stick-and-bolt
plough, the irrigation trench, and an occasional tree; the oxen, with
humps on their shoulders; the mud huts; the sparsely clad and
half-starved natives were scenes of similarity from Lucknow to
Benares, the sacred city of the Hindu. Benares is to the Hindu what
Mecca, in Arabia, is to the Mohammedan.

One beholds beggars, beggars, beggars--repulsive looking specimens of
humanity--and pariah dogs inside and outside the temples; some of the
enclosures of the temples alive with monkeys and goats; cattle
standing munching in front of golden images of Hindu gods, up to their
fetlocks in yellow flowers and tender leaves; bony and poorly dressed
women flitting in and out of narrow alleys and through doorways into
temples, carrying a brass or copper water-pot full of Ganges River
water; vagabond priests on the "ghats," resting on a platform covered
with a large sun-shade, receiving money from very poor people for
making clay marks on their forehead--caste marks--all sacred! Beastly
and idolatrous would be a better term to apply to Benares.

Two-thirds of the population of India--207,000,000--are followers of
the Brahmanic faith, and even one of the lowest caste believes he is a
unit in the great universe as compared to an Indian who has no caste
distinction.

People of the Brahmanic faith come from all parts of India to bathe in
the Ganges River at Benares, which, by the way, is nearly as muddy as
the Missouri River. Their hope of a peaceful hereafter is strengthened
by a visit to the sacred city, but the poverty and suffering entailed
through spending money for the trip by those living a great distance
away is keenly felt.

At Durga, or Monkey Temple, which is surrounded by high walls, 350
monkeys were climbing up the sides of the church, scampering about the
walls, but always keeping an eye on the visitor. Upon entering the
temple enclosure a priest insists on one buying popcorn or other food
for the monkeys; then a second priest slips a garland of flowers over
one's head, another method of getting a little money. Besides monkeys,
mangy dogs come close, expecting popcorn, and impudent goats rub their
noses against visitors' clothes. The temple is painted an ocher color,
symbolizing the character of the god Durga--blood. Many beggars were
inside the enclosure, and were very numerous outside. Everything about
the place bore an air the reverse of sacred or solemn.

The Golden Temple, hidden among many buildings, is the most important
to pilgrims. Three domes, covered with plates of gold over plates of
copper, ornament this structure; the floor is said to be inlaid with
100,000 rupee pieces ($32,000). A narrow alley runs in front of the
temple, and only two persons can pass at a time. Flower stands, and
men selling flowers, are plentiful about the entrance and along the
passageway. Inside the building are several shrines; in front of one
stood a Brahmani bull, and in front of another a Brahmani cow, both
animals having humps on their shoulders. Near the shrines peacocks and
deer were also seen. People were streaming in and out of the temple
all the time, those going in carrying a water-pot, made of brass or
earth, filled with Ganges water, and a handful of yellow flowers and
tender leaves, bought outside. The flowers and leaves were fed to the
bull and cow, and the worshiper sprinkled the water over himself while
paying homage at the shrine. All the time a din from cymbals, tom-toms
and other harsh instruments was kept up, sounding more like a boiler
factory than anything else. Every one was in bare feet. Most of the
men wore only a loin cloth, and the prominent ribs and other bones of
their bodies suggested a doubt of their ever having had a square meal.
Around the women's ankles were rings, around the wrists were cheap
glass or pewter bangles; the ears contained cheap ornaments, and a
gewgaw pendant hung from the nose over the mouth, secured to the
nostrils' partition. At every point of vantage beggars and fakirs were
as thick as flies. The constantly inpouring crowd and weird music is
kept up the whole day, year in and year out. There is nothing doubtful
about the sacred water--every drop is taken from the historical river
and carried to the temple. In some of the shrines is an image of a
monkey, a cow, a peacock, or a double-headed beast of awful
appearance; and gods in flaring red represent fire and thunder. All
the time priests are collecting money from the worshipers.

Many professional loafers, known as "jojees" or devotees, are seen in
India. They will hold up one of their arms for years until it has
become rigid and the fingernails have grown and twisted about the hand
like roots; some hang by one foot from a pole, like the flying foxes
of Tonga; or distort themselves in other unnatural positions. This is
done in accordance with their supposed religious belief as bodily
penance, and they are looked upon as martyrs. Some of them have ashes
on their bodies, which they sell, mostly to women. Rice and money are
thrown to these knotty-whiskered, filthy fakirs by poor people who
really cannot afford the gifts, but who think they are doing a
religious act.

The view of Benares from the Ganges River is an unusually fine one. On
the high banks at this point stone steps have been built leading from
the top to the water. Above the steps and banks stand attractive
temples and palaces. At certain times of year the temples are used by
pilgrims who come from every point of India to worship. Sections of
the steps have proper names, which are called "ghats"--used for the
English word place, as Dandi Ghat (place).

Over a million pilgrims journey to Benares each year, where they bathe
in the Ganges as a purifying tenet of their religion. Among others,
there is a small-pox ghat, where those suffering from small-pox may
bathe, in the hope of being healed; also bathing ghats for other
diseases, where purifying rites are carried out. On each ghat are
several raised platforms, having large sunshades, where men, their
legs half curled under them, are sitting. Every one leaving the water
stops at a platform, where caste marks are made on their foreheads,
each supplicant leaving money with the marker. Some have no money
coins and leave cowrie shells instead. These markers are priests. The
pilgrims then wend their way to a temple and worship either an idol
painted red, having three eyes, a silver scalp, or an elephant's trunk
covered with a yellow bib; the figure of a rat; a monkey of brass,
wood or iron, or some other image. At the temple the faithful make
another donation, tom-toms, cymbals and other instruments playing
meanwhile to awaken the gods of wood, brass or stone.

A few hours after death a body is brought to a burning ghat, men being
covered with a white sheet and women with a red cloth. Smoke from a
dozen to fifty pyres may be seen rising from the ghat, and the ashes
are thrown into the Ganges just below. The fuel for a pyre costs
$1.60; wealthy Indians use sandalwood for this purpose. Children of
five years of age and under are not cremated, their bodies being cast
into the Ganges, with a weight attached. "Holy men" of the church are
not cremated; they are either buried or, like the children, cast into
the Ganges River.

Every pilgrim, on leaving Benares, takes with him a quantity of Ganges
water, though he may live a thousand miles away. Were a European to
touch accidentally a pilgrim's water-pot, the Hindu would feel that
the sacred water had been defiled.

Caste customs in India forbid intermarriage of one with another; they
must not eat nor drink together; must not partake of food prepared by
a lower caste, and shun even touching the clothes of those beneath
them. Were an Indian merchant to adopt the Christian religion, his
business would probably be ruined, his home possibly be surrounded by
a mob, and he would be fortunate to escape with his life, having
degraded his caste. A man may be poor, and yet of a higher caste than
some wealthy Indians.

Women, with two blanks in their heads, may be seen begging in many
places. To raise her head when out walking as a man passed is
considered a violation of a wife's vow by her husband, for which
offense their eyes are sometimes literally gouged out. High-caste
women keep very much to their homes.

A white woman would be thought little of by her servants were she to
do domestic duties, such as dusting and putting a finishing touch to
the interior. Here are instances of how helpless some Europeans
become when in India: Were a man to brush his own clothes, or even
lace his shoes, these acts would prove sources of unfavorable comment
by the servants. A man, wanting to know the hour, sometimes calls his
"boy"; the servant takes the watch from his master's pocket, holds the
timepiece level with his employer's eyes, replaces the watch in his
master's pocket, and leaves the room. When keeping an appointment with
a servant, the master must not be punctual, but keep the servant
waiting. If the Sahib was punctual, and the servant happened to be
late, the master would be looked down upon for waiting for his minion.

The cow is revered, not only owing to its service in maintaining life
by its milk, but because some of the Hindu sects believe that, after
death, they will be borne across a river on the back of the cow to a
better country. Hindus who do not wear long hair have a tuft growing
from the crown, or a little below that point. In case the cow should
fail to be on hand to take him across, a mysterious arm is supposed to
reach down, take hold of his tuft of hair, and by that means place him
in the better land. One would be disgraced were the tuft of hair
removed.

Much of the ornamental brasswork seen in many parts of the world comes
from Benares, for which the Hindu Mecca is famed. Small idols and
images in brass or other materials are made in large quantities. The
brassworkers sit down while turning out their product.

Ruins of the temples of Benares are located at Sarnath, five miles
from the city; these evidences of the past are seen in crumbled walls
and earth depressions. Brick and stone was the material used in
building, but the brick was much thinner and longer than the
present-day block. The most striking remains standing of the ancient
city is the Dhamek Stupa, or tower, which consists of a stone
basement, 93 feet in diameter, the stones being clamped together with
iron bands to the height of 43 feet. Above that point the tower is of
brickwork, rising to a height of 128 feet. Niches built in projecting
faces of the tower contain the figure of Buddha, and encircling the
monument is a band of sculptured ornaments of much interest. There is
some doubt among authorities as to whether the stupa has stood all
these years; it is the only building of the ancient temples at present
standing. Another stupa, not as massive as the Dhamek, was passed
before reaching the ruins. At one place among the crumbled temples is
the Main Shrine, the whole standing on a concrete foundation, with a
rail on the upper part of the altar. Close by is the Asoka Pillar,
which is broken, but was at one time 50 feet high, and is believed to
mark the spot where Buddha preached his first sermon.

Excavations are under way all the time at Sarnath, and a museum
located at that place contains a large variety of interesting
fragments of the early Buddhist temples.




CHAPTER IV.


A start was next made for the Himalayas in a northeasterly direction,
seldom traversed by persons going to that section of the mountain
country. I was the only white man on the train, and in view of few
European travelers taking this route no provision had been made for
food. The third-class coaches were packed with natives. We passed
through the opium poppy growing country, the sugar-cane and indigo
fields, and, further along, reached the jute-growing country in
Bengal. The train had left Benares in the morning, but it was twelve
hours later before food was available.

At a place known as Katihar I had to remain a day in order to make
through connections. One of the sub-stations, located a short distance
from the railway track, was alive with passengers, but no one seemed
to really care when the trains came and went. Natives eating rice,
wheat cakes, bananas, sticks of sugar-cane, thick pieces of candy,
rolls like crullers, smoking the hooka (a long pipe with two bowls,
through one of which, containing water, the smoke from the tobacco or
hemp passes to the stem), gambling, begging; the big Kabuli--who looks
like a storm in silent mood--offering for sale alleged rare coins;
women with one to three very small children, all untidy and
dirty--such is life in India.

The train left Katihar in the evening for Silliguri. An Englishman got
in the same coach, and I was much pleased to have a white man with me.
This train was not lighted by electricity, and there were doubts about
the oil in the lamp being of American brand, for the light went out
before we reached the second station, and when the train stopped the
Englishman could be heard shouting from the coach for some one to
relight it. The trainman had got no further than the rear of the
train, when the lamp gave a final flicker. The Britisher again began
to shout, but the train was then moving. The three following stops
were a repetition of the first, and, the Englishman finally admitting
his defeat, we stretched out on berths for the night. Most trains in
India have berths in the passenger coaches, but every one furnishes
his own bedding. The next morning found us at Silliguri, and in front
were spread out the Himalayas. From here a start was made up the
mountains.

The Himalaya Mountains rise abruptly out of the flat plains, a
striking contrast to those of other countries. One would expect the
base of the Indian mountains to be at an altitude of 3,000 to 6,000
feet, but Silliguri, located a few miles from where the ascent begins,
is only 400 feet above sea-level.

The interior of the Himalayas is reached by means of a train of small
cars, drawn by a ten-ton locomotive over a two-foot railway track.
There are three classes of travel--first, second and third.
First-class fare is 12 cents a mile, second-class 6 cents, and
third-class 3 cents. These fares include a very small baggage
allowance. First- and second-class coaches are of the compartment
type, third-class having curtained sides, with bare-seated benches
across. The schedule is ten miles an hour, either going up or coming
down the mountain.

The engine soon starts up an incline through a row of trees on both
sides of the track, with every seat in the coaches occupied and the
baggage car filled with luggage. The narrow train turns to the left,
then to the right; another sharp turn, and puff, puff, puff, as a bend
in still another direction is made; down a decline next over culverts
spanning rippling brooks and under turnpike bridges, then up, when the
grandeur of the great range begins to unfold. Down grade again, the
train stopping, after traveling but a comparatively short distance, at
a precipitous wall. Backing out over a switchback--there being five of
these on the mountain railroad--we next creep up a steep, serpentine
grade. Houses above and houses and huts below, surrounded by
semi-tropical growth and cultivated ground--there being little rock in
the mountain--with stretches of low brush, laid out in regular rows,
below us, appear. A house and huts have been built in these bush-like
tracts of land; these are tea gardens. A screeching whistle diverts
the passengers' gaze from downward to forward--we were pulling into
Kurseong, the halfway station, where some passengers get off and
others board the train. The locomotive, being supplied with coal and
water, again begins to puff, puff, puff, up a steep grade for a short
distance, then eases down a decline. The mountain is now so steep that
the narrow train can worm its way no longer about the side, coming to
another switchback. Backing out and again ascending, a silver streak
is seen, far below, winding over the plains--the Teesta River. Above,
the sky appears to rest on green mountain-tops. Upward the little
locomotive climbs, seeming to make sharp bends at every hundred feet.
The mountainside has now become a great tea plantation, and through
the hazy atmosphere the plains are but dimly seen. The sky, which from
below seemed to be resting on the point now reached, is further
beyond. Approaching an ever-receding horizon at distant outposts from
time to time leads one occasionally to fancy he were bumping his
shoulders against the arch of the sky at sundry points of the outer
circle. The narrow train laboriously continues upward, while
passengers direct their gaze down gaping caverns, on the rim of which
the railway track sometimes rests. Further on, the grade gradually
reducing until traveling on a short, level stretch of road, the train
stops. We have reached Ghoom, the highest point on the line, where
more passengers leave and others get out of the coaches to stretch
their legs. Oh! a great white ridge, high above valleys and tea
gardens--it is Mount Kinchinjanga, whose summit seems to intrude far
into the sky. What seems like trespassing on the sky's domain is
explained when the height of the mountain is made known--28,156 feet.
The train again proceeds, but down grade now, still winding and
twisting--not over a quarter of a mile straight track along the
route--until a sharp bend is reached. Then, as far as the eye could
reach, the high, white, stalwart peaks of the Himalayas were revealed
in their grandest form. Further on the train stops. We are at
Darjeeling, the end of the mountain railway, 50 miles from Silliguri.

Baden-Baden, Germany--where one can walk about the splendid grounds
for half a day and need not be exposed to the sun half an hour--had
appealed to me more than any other place visited during my journeyings
until Darjeeling was reached. Here in the State of Sikkim, India,
20,000 feet below the grandest mountain range in the world and built
on the woody sides of a lower range, are seen rippling streams on
their way to a parent river; attractively laid out tea gardens on
steep inclines; a panorama of dwellings spreading out to all points of
the city; deep, wooded valleys on either side, with rivers coursing
these, flanked by flowering orange groves; parks, botanical gardens,
and shady paths cut on the hillsides; observation points and splendid
vistas; then, seen through the blue atmosphere, over low mountains,
valleys, hills and trees, Jalapa La Pass--17,000 feet above sea
level--the route through the Himalayan fastnesses to Lhassa, Thibet;
and, now seen and then unseen, as the many-shaped clouds flitted over
and away, the noble galaxy of white mountains, half circular in form,
to the front and to the right--Darjeeling can claim and deserves a
better description.

Everything seen in the mountain city was different to the plains. The
Bhutias, of decidedly Mongol cast--strong, lighter in color than the
plainsmen, with rosy cheeks--were numerous, and it was good for tired
sight to get away from slender, half-starved looking men, and women
without eyes. Living in this section is another sect, or tribe--the
Goorkhas--admired by all white men for their bravery and feared by
natives. The water here was fit to drink, a luxury in India, and the
air was free of the humidity of the plains; the haughty Bengali could
be seen at nearly every turn, strutting about bareheaded, his hair
tidily brushed; and well-groomed European military officers were
galloping about the hillside roads and paths on spirited steeds.

The Bhutia woman is the "horse" or "ox" of Darjeeling. Like the
Mkikuyu woman, she carries her loads in a basket, a strap fastened to
each side, which loops on her forehead. Few level paths or roads are
found in that section of India, but the Bhutia woman can carry two
maunds (160 pounds) in weight up from tea factories miles below, and
the same amount of coal, provisions, or supplies from the cities to
the settlements on the mountain-sides and down to the valleys. She
appeared as strong as a Zulu woman, but not so big. The country is so
hilly that wagons can be drawn over it only in few sections. Bhutia
men are employed at ricksha work or carrying palanquins. On account of
the steepness of the surroundings, three Bhutias are required to pull
and push a ricksha--one between the thills and two at the back of the
vehicle. Seeing the Bhutias wearing boots was something unusual in
this country. Brakemen, engineers and firemen employed on the mountain
railroad do not wear shoes, and the same applies to natives engaged at
the same occupation on the plains.

"Coolie, Sahib?" or "Coolie, Memsahib?" if man or woman, is the
language of the Bhutia woman when seeking work. Going toward the
market-place, one of these strong women, with strap about her head and
basket held by the ends, will approach a person and quietly say,
"Coolie, Memsahib?" "Yes," was the reply one received from a lady on
her way to market. The Mongol woman followed, engaged in knitting
socks. After vegetables had been bought, the Bhutia woman sidled to
the dealer, turned her back, when the grocer placed the vegetables in
her basket; but she kept on knitting, apparently unconscious of what
was taking place. One will not look back to see if she is following
when leaving a stall; but at the next vegetable stand, in another
section of the market, the Bhutia woman would be standing a short
distance away, still knitting. Every time articles were bought she
turned her basket to the dealer, had these added to the earlier
purchases, and when the marketing was finished she followed the
memsahib to her home, emptied the contents in the kitchen, received
four cents for her work, continuing with her knitting, as she
zigzagged down a steep incline in the direction of the market
district. Bhutia women are very unassuming in their manners. Some save
money, but most of this is spent on jewelry. Discs of gold as large as
the bottom of a saucer may be seen depending from the ears, and large
silver or gold bangles are worn about the wrist. This weakness for
display, however, often proves their downfall, as they are sometimes
found dead along the mountain paths, stripped of every ornament.

Thousands of men and women are employed picking tea leaves during the
season. The tea is picked from the bushes mostly during the monsoon
season, as the new leaves sprout fast during rainy weather. They work
in wet clothes much of the time, but the mountain natives are hardy,
and pay little attention to such discomfort. Men tea-pickers receive
eight cents a day and women six cents. Hut rent, garden, and medical
service is free. Over 3,000 bushes grow to the acre. Sunday is a big
day with these mountain natives; every one working on the tea
plantations for miles around comes to town--Bhutians, Thibetans,
Nepales, and other tribes--when the market-place and bazaars literally
swarm with them. In the Darjeeling district are 60,000 acres of land
under tea cultivation, and the output is nearly 20,000,000 pounds a
year.

The Goorkha is what is known as a "hill man," and is small-built. He
carries a short sword or long knife in a sheath at his side, but will
not show the weapon. It is an old maxim with the Goorkha that blood
must be drawn every time he unsheathes the knife. Were he assigned to
duty by a captain, and a colonel wished to pass, the Goorkha would not
allow the superior officer to go through the lines if he had not
received orders to do so by the officer who gave him his assignment.
He acknowledges only one order--that of the officer who gave it, be he
high or low. Where the big Sikh would run or surrender under a galling
fire, the Goorkha, knowing no fear, would advance and win a battle.
His highest aim in life is to have marked after his name when dead,
"Died in action." When mobs gather and a riot is threatened, if
Goorkhas are assigned to the scene and instructed to quell it, every
one seeks cover when it is announced, "The Goorkhas are coming."
Indians well know the Goorkha order will be followed. He is the
policeman of Darjeeling.

"The only supplies that reached the starving people of India during
the famine were those sent from the United States," was the refreshing
information gathered from an Englishman when touching on Indian
matters. The supplies he referred to were kept from native officials
and looked after by American representatives. Men get rich in India
during famine years through selling relief supplies at a high
figure--sent to be distributed free to the starving. Very few
high-caste Indians have any feeling for the suffering of a poor or
hungry native.

One eats five times a day in India. Tea or coffee is brought to the
room generally before one is up; breakfast is served from nine to ten
o'clock; luncheon at from one to three o'clock; tea at from five to
six, and dinner from eight to nine o'clock. Band music, bioscope, and
other amusements take place, but are finished before dinner. In hot
countries Europeans bathe from one to three times a day.

Along the bank of a river, stream, or pond may be seen dozens of
Indians doing their washing, and clothes spread out on the grass to
dry. They are soaped and rolled together and juggled in the hands of
the "dobey," and the next stage sees the same fellow slamming them,
with all his strength, against a rock. One would look a long time for
a washboard in India.

  [Illustration: MOUNT KINCHINJANGA (HIMALAYAS). CENTER PEAK IN CIRCLE,
   MOUNT EVEREST.
   DARJEELING, INDIA. (Photo, Burlington.)]

A trip was made to Tiger Hill, six miles from Darjeeling, from which
point of observation is seen the summit of Mount Everest, rising to a
height of 29,002 feet, located in the State of Nepal, India. The space
intervening between this point and Everest is over 100 miles, and only
a tip of the apex of this, the highest mountain in the world, appears
to view. But even a peep at that premier pile of earth, rock, ice and
snow will partially satisfy the heart of one who yearns to see
nature's best in its varied forms. Everest, as seen from Tiger Hill,
is flanked by a peak on each side, both of which appear superior to
the king of mountains; but that delusion is accounted for by the two
plainer-appearing sentinels being much nearer to the point of
observation than the center white peak, Everest. It is hard to believe
that, if Mounts Cook, Ruapehu and Kosciusko were placed one on top of
the other, the combined height of the three Australasian mountains
would be lower than the dome of Everest; or that, if Mount Aux
Sources was lifted on top of Kilimanjaro, these African mountains
would be only slightly higher than Everest. Also, that if Jungfrau was
raised on top of Mount Blanc--two prides of the Alps--Everest would be
only a few hundred feet lower than their combined height; and were two
of the most noted mountains of the Western Continent--Shasta and
Ranier--piled one on top of the other, the culminating point of these
would be several hundred feet below the climaxing point of Everest.
Then, from the corner of the eye, while focussing the gaze on Everest,
an imposing white pile of grandeur--Kinchinjanga--second only to
Everest, tempts one to divert his view to its plainer seen and
noteworthy proportions. About Kinchinjanga, which rises its icy dome
28,156 feet above sea-level, clusters a noble family of sons, the
Hercules of mountains. Janu comes first, towering to a height of
25,304 feet; Kabru next, 24,015 feet; then Simolchun, with 22,270 feet
to its credit, and Pandim, 22,017 feet. There are still other noble
peaks in the Himalaya range, plainly seen from this viewpoint, that
appear small when associated with the greater monuments of nature's
buildings.

All the natural agencies of earth, and those under the earth, could
not impair the grandeur of Mounts Everest and Kinchinjanga. A fierce
attack of wind and storm would only amuse these giants, as the summits
would be enjoying sunshine during the day; in the afterglow, from the
frosty flakes on the snowy domes, would irradiate soft, golden gleams
of light, and at night from these flakes would also sparkle blue-white
beams--reflected from the stars above--while the elements would be
vainly centering their forces at invulnerable parts below. Lightning
could not disturb even a pebble on these climaxing monuments, for ice
and snow is so deep on their summits, and for several miles below,
that the rock-like, glacial crust would prevent the forked thongs from
penetrating to the surface soil. Earthquakes might center their
rending powers at these stupendous vouchers of God's greatness, but
the result, if any, would be merely deep, wide breaches, so cleaved,
mayhap, as to form the design of the Cross or other holy emblem on a
prominent escarpment, and serve only to enhance their present
nobleness to a greater degree of reverence. And if the fires under the
earth should unite to destroy these Colossi of the Himalayas,
mustering every vestige of force and centering all into one tremendous
avulsion--the fires' fury finally succeeding in forcing vents at the
vertexes of these sky-piercing peaks--even then, thus riven, Everest
and Kinchinjanga would gloatingly belch from their crowning domes
rivers of liquid fire and eject prodigious quantities of flaming rock
and scoria, spreading broadcast their sulphurous outpourings for
hundreds of miles around, their lurid streams coursing the sides--all
of which would only serve to draw people from every section of the
world to gaze on the fascinating and appalling spectacle, that would
measure second only in widespread flare at night to heaven's own
aurora in the early morning.

The term "timber-line," referring to mountains, means the limit of
altitude at which vegetation grows. Timber-line in the United States
is marked at altitudes of 10,000 to 12,000 feet. On some peaks, this
line, often of stunted oaks six to twelve inches in height and one to
three inches thick, is as decided as a steel band around a circular
smokestack. Here and in Thibet, in an atmosphere refreshed by high,
snow-capped mountains, the force of the sun is apparent by trees, and
even vegetables, thriving at altitudes of 15,000 to 18,000 feet.
Helmets must be worn in the hill regions, as on the plains, to protect
one from sunstroke.

The blue atmosphere--the sheen of the sky--in the Himalayas is of a
deeper color than that seen on the Blue Mountains of Australia. The
only place where a similar atmosphere was observed in America was from
Grand View, when looking into the marvelous maw of the Grand Canyon of
Arizona.

Vegetation on the lower mountains was different to that of the plains.
The magnolia was seen, also the oleander, the chestnut tree, and the
oak; but the bark of the latter tree was different in color and shape
to that of the American variety, although the acorns were the same.

A large number of British troops are stationed at Darjeeling, and
three forts have been built on the sides of a mountain facing Thibet.
Not even a goat could get through Jalapa La Pass if the guns of these
forts were trained on the noted mountain passageway.

Darjeeling is a favorite vacation center for the people of India, both
European and native, in the summer season. In addition to the natural
attractiveness of this place, there is also a museum and a library.
Splendid mountain trips are at one's selection.

Down the two-foot wide mountain railway we traveled to Silliguri,
boarded a passenger train, and were soon speeding over the flat plains
of Bengal, with Assam to the east. Palms grow in that section of
India, and the limbs at the bottom of the bushy tops had been freshly
cut and seemed to be scraped. The native drink--"toddy"--is partly
made from the juice of the palm after fermentation, when it is used as
an ingredient with distilled rice. Hemp, or jute, reeds were lying in
pools of water along the railway track to soften, when the fiber would
be stripped from the stalk and later made into rope. Sixteen hours
after leaving Silliguri the train pulled up at Sealdah Station,
Calcutta, the second largest city in the British Empire.




CHAPTER V


Calcutta, although having a population a quarter greater than Bombay,
does not measure up to the Parsi stronghold in architectural
appearance. Still, one of the best municipal parks in the world, the
Maidan, is located in the center of the city; it is two miles long,
one mile wide, and is bounded on one side by the Hooghly River and on
the other by one of the principal streets of Calcutta, Chowringhee
Road. The Maidan is ornamented by splendid monuments to men who took
part in the various mutinies, and those who, in the opinion of the
British government, wisely and bravely guided the affairs of this
country.

We had again got to where street cars were running, where newspapers
were published, masts on ships were to be seen; hotels with two or
more stories, electric lights, and big buildings, also sidewalks--in
short, we were in the largest city of India. Fourteen hundred miles
separate Calcutta and Bombay.

Street cars appeared better patronized by Europeans here than in
Bombay. There are two grades of travel to the city cars--first and
second class. The fare was cheap, first-class three cents and
second-class two cents.

Calcutta is better managed than Bombay, notably, fewer beggars are
allowed on the streets; and some features that do not add credit to a
city were under better control. Official firmness in other ways was
also noticeable. It was in the Province of Bengal that the mutiny
started, in 1857.

Modern machinery--linotype machines, web presses, and stereotyping
appliances--is in use on the daily newspapers of Calcutta, and very
creditable newspapers are published. But there is little saving in
modern machinery in India. An overseer of one of the printing plants
stated that they installed the linotype machines only to be modern,
but that there was no saving, in view of hand help being so cheap. The
wages paid run from $8 to $18 a month. The same applies to flour or
rice mills. Women may be seen in any part of India turning two stones
with which the rice and wheat are ground into flour.

This city has a good business appearance, over 200 factories being
located within a short radius, a number of rope or jute mills among
them. Beside this native product, tea, opium, grain, indigo, raw silk,
and cotton are exported from Calcutta. Some of the streets are
literally packed with ox carts loaded with these articles of export.
Horses are used only for cabs, oxen being the beasts used for
vehicular traffic from one end of the country to the other. As in
Bombay, the joints in oxen's tails have been broken so often by the
drivers twisting them that they resemble threads of a large wooden
screw.

The Black Hole of Calcutta, into which 146 human beings were forced on
June 20, 1756, and out of which 23 came alive the next morning, does
not compare in savagery with the Massacre Well at Cawnpore. Suraja
Dowlah, the Nwab of Murshedabad, had placed the 146 prisoners in the
building, the remainder of the British having made good their escape.
Contrary to general belief, the building called the Black Hole was not
a dungeon, but merely a lock-up for disorderly soldiers. The prison,
22 feet long by 14 feet wide, was too small for such a number of
people. The time being June, torrid at this season of the year, will
account for the deaths. No butchering took place, the detention was
for but one night, and, to give the Nwab his just due, the tragedy was
unintentional, according to some historians. Part of the space where
the old prison stood has been taken for a large building, and the
portion not occupied has been covered with black marble--the incident
inscribed on a slab of marble above--surrounded by a high, black wire
fence.

The Hooghly River, so called by Europeans, but termed Ganges River by
natives, is a busy waterway, and the sea, or Bay of Bengal, is not
reached until a distance of 80 miles from Calcutta has been traveled.
This river is a large one, the water muddy, and very treacherous for
navigation. The same style of craft seen at Bombay--the dhow--is the
ship of the Hooghly, and is similar to that in use thousands of years
ago. It offers a picturesque, though archaic, appearance. Hooghly
water is considered sacred by the Hindus living in this section.

Calcutta is not as interesting as Bombay, but there are three things
in the premier city of India that attract--the Maidan, museum and
botanical garden. Another feature, well known throughout British
territory, is the racecourse. The museum is a splendid building facing
the Maidan, and located on the principal street; the collection would
do credit to even larger cities than Calcutta. The zoo is a good one,
some native rhinoceros here seeming three times heavier than the
African breed.

The botanical garden contains the great banyan tree, the remarkable
feature of which is that roots grow from the limbs of the tree
downward, take root on reaching the ground, and then grow into the
earth like a tree that starts from the ground. From these aërial roots
growing downward now stand over 200 trunks. The tree is not high, but
spreads widely, the distances separating the outer limbs from one side
to the other being 330 feet. The space intervening is studded with
tree trunks that, when young, had started from the limbs they now
support as props. The form of the banyan growth is circular, so would
be over 300 feet across from outer limb to outer limb from any point.
Around the circle of limbs the distance is over a thousand feet. It is
a beautiful tree, and well worth going to see. The botanical garden is
splendidly laid out, and contains many strange varieties of growth.

European merchants have secured a foothold in Calcutta, and a visitor
is surprised to see the fine stores and large stocks of goods carried.
Even European barbers are found here, a rarity in India.

Some European women, unfortunately, have married titled Indians in
the belief that a son or daughter would inherit their father's
possessions and title. High-caste women in India are seldom seen
walking about, as custom forbids such freedom; so, after the European
bride reaches her husband's country, her life is that of a
semi-prisoner. Her husband may be only a rajah, with title outweighing
rupees, in which event her home might be located behind an odorous
bazaar. Should she bear a daughter, little is thought of the event,
but should she bring a son into the world she is very fortunate, if
life by that time has any charm for her, if she and the son do not
accidentally die in child-birth. Such a contingency as a Eurasian
inheriting an Indian's title and estate is not to be thought of. Her
husband will have a native wife in addition to his white wife, and
should the latter fail to bear a son he would take still another
native wife, and should there be no male issue from the second native
union he may take yet a third native wife. Where a titled Indian is
not succeeded by a direct native heir the custom of adopting heirs is
common. A white wife's offspring, however, has no hope whatever of
becoming the reigning heir.

The Eurasian is half Asiatic and half European. His social standing is
really pitiable, as Indians hate him because he is neither Indian nor
European, and white people, for the same reason, do not encourage
social equality.

Kali Ghat, or Kali Temple, located some distance from the business
center of Calcutta, was dedicated to Kali, the wife of the god Shiva.
It is a terrible place. Mercenary priests, eager to obtain a fee,
almost fight for the privilege of showing one about the gruesome
premises. Two posts, a space of eight inches separating them, were
raised from the ground three feet, through which holes had been bored
to correspond. Two pins were put through the holes of both posts. To
the rear was a shed, in which were standing at least a hundred
half-grown male goats. The posts were located close to the entrance of
the temple. A goat was brought to the posts, the upper pin pulled out,
the goat's head placed between the posts, when the pin was inserted in
the holes, the space between the pins--about four inches--preventing
the goat from pulling his head backward. A brass pot, containing
water, rested on the ground, from which a man took a handful of water
and sprinkled it on the goat's neck. This was Ganges water--holy
water. Without ceremony, the man who had sprinkled the neck of the
goat swung a big knife over his head, and when it was brought down the
goat's head was severed. A woman squatted at the trunk end of the
severed neck, with a brass cup in her hand, catching the dripping
blood. When the first flush of blood ceased she quickly arose and
literally ran to the temple entrance. Inside, she offered the blood
sacrifice to the god Kali. All the time weird-sounding gongs and music
came from the interior of the temple, the heads of goats being severed
at frequent intervals in front of the entrance, each having been
bought by the disciple making the blood offering. From that scene the
priest takes a visitor to the burning ghat, and in the instance
related there were six pyres consuming dead, but none of the
"mourners" looking on gave the slightest intimation of grief. Two
hours' time is required for burning, and the price of wood for that
purpose was $1.15. The ashes are thrown in a lagoon of the Hooghly, or
Ganges, River. Church holidays in India are called "pujas," and great
crowds frequent Kali Temple on certain puja occasions.

Large numbers of native babies are mortgaged before they are born. The
country swarms with baniyas, or money-lenders, who are a curse to
India. Parents who wish to visit Benares, the sacred city, borrow
money to defray expenses of the trip. Weddings often cost a
considerable sum for poor people--from $25 to $150--and, in order to
maintain their caste position, people borrow the necessary rupees.
Famine years, sickness and other causes also force the people to
borrow money. The rates of interest are very high. Land in India is of
hereditary ownership, and rajahs and maharajahs charge a high rental
to the worker. An income tax of 12 per cent. is collected on a yearly
income of $300 and above.

Saugar Island is located at the delta of the Hooghly River, and Hindu
widows wend their way in large numbers to what the Hindu avers is a
sacred bathing place. As stated earlier, widows are held responsible
for the death of their husbands, although the wife might be but five
or six years of age when her husband died, and living with her
parents, and the husband from 20 to 60 years of age, having other
wives. The traditional, withering contempt and inhuman disregard for
these creatures cause widows to resort to any form of deprivation,
degradation and self-punishment--some of which are having their hair
shaved to the scalp, although they prize it highly; cast any money and
jewels they may have into the ocean, if a crafty priest does not catch
the arm and obtain, and retain, the treasure before it leaves their
hands; bathe in the waters, even though the breakers be mountain high,
knowing they will be swallowed by the sea; trudge from holy shrine to
sacred altar in various parts of India--all in the hope that their
sacrifices and atonement may satisfy the wrath of the gods they are
supposed to have provoked by taking away from earth the husband who
bought them from their father. A Hindu widow is thought much less of
than a pariah dog; she is the most pitiable object on earth.

Leaving European and official sections of Calcutta, one comes to
street after street without sidewalks; with heavy ox-cart traffic;
natives as thick as flies, but no white people about; the usual vile
odors coming from the bazaar section; bony, half-dressed, ragged
people at every turn--all with somber faces.

The native of the Province of Bengal is the proudest man in India, and
is said to need watching in transactions of every kind more than those
from other parts. He seldom wears head-covering, his hair is smoothly
dressed, he is erect, and walks with a pompous stride. One can always
tell a Bengali, as he appears neater in appearance than Indians from
other sections. His looks betoken his thoughts, for he entertains the
opinion that he is the essence of human kind in India, or even of the
world. As in all other cities of this country, the streets were poorly
lighted at night. Calcutta is a new city compared to other places in
India, as it dates back to only 1690.

There being no rickshas in Calcutta, one of the means of getting about
is by palki, an upholstered box, seating one person. The box rests on
poles, and four coolies--two at each end--the poles resting on their
shoulders, lift the palki and fare and start off at a trot. They
receive 12 to 20 cents an hour for carrying a person--three or five
cents each.

After crossing the Hooghly River bridge, a railway train was boarded
at Howrah Station, a modern and creditable building, for Madras, over
a thousand miles southward. The trains on that road were not as good
as some we had traveled on in other sections of India, but sleeping
berths were included with the equipment. The Indian reminds one of the
American negro in one respect--that of sleeping. He seemed to be at
home in any place, so far as sleep is concerned, for in the coaches
during the day the berth would be taken down in the compartment, and,
slipping off his sandals, he would soon be fast asleep. One peculiar
feature of this sleeping tendency, however, was that he would always
be awake when the train reached his destination, as stations are
seldom announced.

Save for hills in the distance, the country was as flat as any passed
through while traveling over the Doab and other sections. Sugar-cane
was one of the crops seen during the journey, and peanuts was another.

After 40 hours' travel the train stopped some distance outside of
Madras, as passengers had to be examined by a doctor for disease
indications, and the train was detained until that official duty had
been gone through. In most countries boat passengers must undergo a
medical examination when reaching port, but it was the first time we
had been subjected to a railway train examination. This precaution was
taken to keep out bubonic plague.

The conquest of India by England, as it may be termed, had its
inception in Madras, for in that city British merchants first
established themselves. The East India Company grew more powerful as
time passed, first acquiring sections of land and later provinces. The
founding of the East India Company dates back to 1639. This section of
India is known as the Southeast Presidency, and is presided over by a
governor, appointed by the King of England, Madras being the capital.

Madras, with a population of over half a million, is the prettiest
city in India we have seen. The River Cooum winds its way through the
Tamil metropolis by a very circuitous route, and the land for some
distance along the banks has been reserved for parks. The government
buildings are attractive, shade trees are numerous, and the city is
abundantly supplied with parks and driveways. We had reached the sea
again. A splendid drive and promenade has been built on the shore of
the Bay of Bengal.

The natives in this part of India are known as Tamils, and it is from
here the Indians in South Africa and those in Fiji, and possibly those
in the United States, came. The reader will have gathered from my
earlier notes an idea of some of the miserable creatures encountered
during the journey, but the Tamils met with in Madras, those with whom
one comes in contact in the nature of servants, ricksha pullers, and
that class, were the worst in all India. One would no sooner have
stepped into a ricksha than the puller would place his hand on his
stomach and then to his mouth, which meant he was hungry. No doubt
they were in need of food--a majority of the people of India are not
half fed--but the striking feature of Madras was that every one who
did anything for a person was practically a beggar.

The first Christian church built in India was St. Mary's, in Madras.
Elihu Yale, the benefactor of Yale College, is identified with St.
Mary's by his presenting to that building one piece of the church
plate. The United States also is represented by a splendid Y. M. C. A.
building of red sandstone, the benefactor being a noted merchant.

It is really surprising, when one visits a city like Madras, so far
away from the more enlightened centers of the world, to find such a
large number of colleges and other means of education there. In
addition, this place is well supplied with a Y. M. C. A. building,
libraries, club buildings, churches of various Christian
denominations, a museum, a zoo and an aquarium. The same applies to
the larger centers of India in general, but not in such proportion as
those of this city.

Titled Indians, when visiting England, are sometimes received by the
King and Queen, and are next entertained by lesser royalty, this
attention being given much publicity in the British press and also
cabled to other continents. But in India the social lines are not so
flexible. European clubs in the Far East are popular centers of
association, and a native sovereign's application to become a member
of one of these, though composed even of European clerks, would very
likely receive unfavorable consideration.

The punkha is the fan in general use in India, except that in some
hotels in the larger cities electric fans are in service. Rods or
ropes are secured to screw-eyes driven in the ceiling, and to the end
of these a pole or wire is fastened that extends across a room. Canvas
or palm leaves are attached. This covering, which falls from the pole
a foot to eighteen inches, is the source of air when moved. There may
be a dozen of these "fans" stretching across a large dining room; and
tables are placed under the punkhas. These are connected by a string
or wire running from the first to the second punkha, and so on. A
stout rope, tied to the first punkha, is placed over a small pulley in
the wall or partition, extending outside the building. An Indian,
unseen, pulls the rope, when the fans in the room move, and air will
be stirring. Frequently the punkha puller dozes off, when the fans
will move slowly. One knows then he will soon be asleep.

Thousands of half-starved coolies, nearly naked, with a squatty basket
made of bamboo strips in their hands or on their heads, may be seen in
any section of India. That basket is his "work-box," in which he
carries anything required.

An umbrella is the sign of authority in this section of the world
where a group of natives are engaged at work. Whether the weather be
wet, cloudy, or clear, the Indian foreman is known by his holding an
umbrella.

A finger bowl is placed at the side of every plate when serving food
in India.

The word "calico" had its origin in India. The city of Calicut,
whence the word calico is derived, was a cotton goods manufacturing
center in early times.

Madras, the third largest city in India, is composed mostly of Hindus,
and where that sect is found the sacred cows and bulls will be in
evidence, as well as the miserable widows, the burning ghats; the
mothers who give their young daughters to depraved priests who
persuade the parents they will gain special favor in the sight of the
gods for so doing; the goat-slaughtering places, the idols of monkeys,
snakes, and other characters, and juggernaut cars. The Hindu has
little to recommend him in either person or religion, and yet the
best-fed things we saw in that country were connected with the
church--the sacred bulls and cows.

The native quarters and the temples were the same as have been touched
on in our Indian notes. The bazaars were the same, and there seemed to
be more nearly naked people, owing to the weather on the Coramandel
coast being warmer than that further north. One wonders how Europeans
stand the heat, as few cool breezes blow in the hot sections of that
country to refresh the jaded.

Mention has been made on several occasions of the appalling mortality
from fevers and pestilence. A considerable portion of the mortality
may be accounted for, however, when the reader learns that there is
practically no sewerage from east to west and from south to north in
this thickly populated country. With no sewerage, and the habits of
the people as a race being the opposite of clean, together with all of
the Hindus holding in reverence venomous snakes and mad dogs, and some
sects bedbugs, mosquitoes, and vermin, the wonder is not at the great
number that fall victims to these various causes, but how to account
for so many being alive.

Madras was the last stop in India, as a train was boarded for
Tuticorin. We passed through a country that is celebrated for its
splendid temples, which are strange to understand when one sees the
crude tools and archaic methods employed to do ordinary kinds of work.
In the artistic designs and richness of construction of some temples
and mosques one sees the acme of art, and in mechanism the mien.
Judging from the latter, it might seem that some skilled race of
people had made their abode in that country during the period of
construction of some of the buildings, and then had passed out,
unseen, as it were. The people of India, as they appear to Europeans,
with their marble and gold buildings, seem to be a contradiction. The
country was flat to Tuticorin, half of it being under water, the
monsoons just having ended.




CHAPTER VI


The sail from Tuticorin to Colombo, Ceylon, is 147 miles. The first
thing one notices in Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, is the large
number of natives wearing very little clothing. Ricksha pullers are as
numerous as flies and very annoying, as they follow one about the
streets for an hour in the hope that the visitor will patronize the
two-wheeled sulky. Where men and women are dressed, it is hard to tell
which from which, as a large number of the men wear long hair, tied at
the back in a knot. In addition, the high-caste Singhalese wears an
amber-colored comb just under the crown of his head; it is what women
call a backcomb. A great many of these are made from turtle shell and
are very expensive, based on the wealth of the wearer. Men's clothes
look more like a dress than man's apparel, so, when men are seen
wearing long hair, a backcomb, and a sort of dress, one looks on them
as half-women. The women are much given to wearing clothes of
flaring-colored cloth, but there is still a strong reflection of India
on all sides. The best way to appreciate Ceylon is to visit that
island before visiting India, for after one has passed through India
and then visits the lesser country he will not absorb some of the
beautiful and interesting things for which Ceylon is famed, because of
the noted mosques, temples, mountains, and teeming millions found in
the greater country.

The congested population of Ceylon may be inferred from its
area--25,000 square miles--containing over 4,000,000 people. The
island is 270 miles long and 140 miles wide at its broadest part.
Since 1796 the island has been under British control. The exports are
interesting, as they include tea, coffee, cinnamon, cocoa, cocoanut
oil and rubber, besides other tropical products. Ceylon is
administered by a governor, who is subject to the Secretary of State
for the Colonies in London.

Scaffolding used in Ceylon and other Eastern countries when erecting
buildings is odd. The supports to which the floors of the scaffolding
rest are bamboo poles, and the crosspieces and other material used to
work on are held together by rope, no nails being used. The
scaffolding is so bulky, crude and shaky that the walls of a building
look as if they were out of plumb, but the scaffolding nearly always
hides the new building entirely from view.

Most of the ships plying Eastern seas stop at Colombo, and, with the
exception of Port Said, it is perhaps one of the most popular maritime
stations in the world.

The buildings of Colombo would not suggest being in far-off Ceylon.
They are composed of brick, stone, and mortar, several stories in
height. The streets are clean. Colombo, however, is the rosy apple
with the decayed center, as a mile from the European or business
center is the Pettah, or native town, with its squalid quarters,
narrow streets, ox carts, absence of sidewalks, people barefooted, and
many of untidy appearance. More English is spoken in Ceylon than in
India. The population of Colombo is nearly 200,000.

A splendid driveway and promenade runs along the ocean front, and is
paved from the city to a well-known hotel. Also a good park and museum
that is interesting. Cinnamon trees grow in the park, and from the
bark of the trees a cinnamon odor arises. There are two qualities of
the cinnamon, known as quills and bark. The quills look like bark
strips taken from a sapling, and are over a foot in length, tied in
bundles. The export of cinnamon from Ceylon is 120,000,000 pounds of
bark a year. All the vegetation about Colombo is tropical.

One of the social gauges by which a European is measured is the class
of railway coach in which he travels. If it be a second-class coach he
is thought little of by the natives, and is apt to get the cold
shoulder from Europeans. When a white man has become a victim to the
liquor habit and loses self-respect in the black countries a
collection is generally taken up among Europeans to buy his passage to
some other country.

Some 6,000 Europeans live in Ceylon, which accounts for the
newspapers being well patronized, both in the city and throughout the
island.

One of the prettiest trips in the world is from Colombo to Kandy, 75
miles separating the two cities. One meets with cocoanut palms and
other tropical growths in the hot countries along the sea coast, but
to travel through a tropical section on a railway train for that
distance is unusual. The train passes through a stretch of heavy
vegetation, then an open strip of country, with bright green-colored
rice paddies (fields or patches) on both sides of the track. Next the
train is flanked by groves of cocoanut palms, which disappear when the
train darts into a tunnel. Emerging, on the side of the hill will be
seen growing the broad-leafed breadfruit tree, and a similar looking
one, the jacfruit tree, with large, rough-looking shuck, is also a
product of the soil. Down in the valley the pale-green paddies will be
found, the rice growing in a foot of water. Into another tunnel the
train suddenly disappears, and an upward grade is traveled, when
short, stubby rows of tea bushes appear. Then, looking to the right,
rise mountains to a height of 2,000 feet. On another side natives may
be seen in a large grove, with small tin cups in their hands, devoting
their time to the trees; these are rubber-tree tappers and sap
collectors. The air has now become clearer and cooler than the humid
atmosphere of Colombo. Along the roads that parallel the railway track
may be seen a light wagon, or trap, with two fast-stepping bullocks
hitched to the vehicle. These are known as "trotting bullocks," and
are the fastest means of passenger transportation away from the more
populous centers. All landscape scenes and vistas on the route from
Colombo to Kandy are luxuriantly tropical.

Kandy has a population of 25,000, but if the same place were located
in Europe or in the United States, considering its attractiveness,
half a million people would occupy one-story bungalows on the
verdure-drooping hillsides and the pretty valley would be lined by
homes of wealthy people far beyond the limited space now built upon.
Splendid roadways and paths, embowered with tropical leaves, have been
cut into the hillsides, and from these one looks down on a pretty
lake in the valley. When the beauty and attractiveness of places
cannot be truly portrayed by modern photographic appliances, it is
difficult to reflect their characteristics with the pen. The altitude
of Kandy is nearly 2,000 feet above sea-level, which insures a better
atmosphere than is usually found on the coast in tropical climes.

Kandy was the capital of what was known as the Kandy Kingdom, and was
subjected to attacks by both the Portuguese and Dutch from the
sixteenth to the eighteenth centuries, when England added that section
of Ceylon to her possessions, in 1815.

Buddha's tooth and other sacred Hindu relics having been brought to
Kandy at an earlier date was the means of bringing that pretty place
in Ceylon to the fore. It has not been made clear whether Buddha had
but one molar or a full set, but the inference is that he had but one
tooth, as the sacred bone is referred to as Buddha's tooth. There is
no question about Buddha having been quite a traveler, as the imprints
of his foot will be shown visitors at places separated by many
hundreds of miles. And in connection with the foot imprint, it is
always designated as Buddha's foot, so, if the one-tooth theory is to
be entertained, his having but one foot, or one leg, would be equally
as tenable. The tooth, anyway, like the Koh-i-Noor diamond, was
considered a treasure, and for that precious reason it had been stolen
on several occasions, but the original molar seems to have got lost,
or some one is secreting it until the price of that particular bone
advances to a fabulous figure. But the Hindus of Ceylon had to have a
Buddha tooth, so an imitation "grinder" was made--a piece of
discolored ivory two inches long and about an inch in diameter, which
looks more like a crocodile's tooth than that of a man. The sacred
tooth is said to repose now under a golden lotus flower, and the
flower is hidden by seven metal shrines containing jewels in a sacred
building in the courtyard of Maligawa Temple. In front of the temple
is a tank containing tortoises, from whose "coverings," perhaps, the
Singhalese will make haircombs later.

Taking a short trip from Kandy, a river was reached, and the ferry
boat was slowly pulled from one side to the other by men with ropes.
The boat was crowded with ox teams and almost naked natives. A short
distance from the ferry landing seven elephants were seen bathing in
the river. Continuing along a tropical overgrown road, at a bend we
were confronted with three elephants in charge of mahouts, each
carrying by its teeth four sacks of copra. A rope had been placed
around the center of the bags, was pulled tight, and a short end of it
was held by the elephants' grinders. The products were being brought
to the ferry by the big beasts, and oxen would then draw this to
Kandy, the nearest railroad center. By the same means tea and other
products are transported, and provisions from Kandy are delivered at
the other side of the river, from which point elephants advance the
wares beyond. The elephants are owned by an heir of the old Kandy
rulers, and on certain holidays they are brought to the city, when
they parade about the former capital fifteen times.

Women standing in water nearly to their knees were engaged at
transplanting rice stalks in paddies. The paddies, or beds, which are
banked with earth from 6 to 12 inches on all sides to retain water,
range in area from a space six feet square to a plot containing acres.
In these the rice is sown, and when the stalks have grown to about a
foot high most of them are transplanted. In some parts of the paddy
the rice will be too thickly sowed, and in other sections not thick
enough. The stalks in the thickets will then be pulled out, those left
being the regular growth. The surplus stalks will next be transplanted
in thinly sowed places of the bed. By this means the paddy would be
equally sown; and it was interesting to observe the alertness with
which the work progressed. At a place in India a dozen men were seen
baling water from a ditch into a paddy with their hands, illustrating
the crude methods in use. Rice is the staple food of natives in
Ceylon.

In both India and Ceylon one never sees a woman servant engaged at
housework in European homes or hotels. Men are exclusively employed at
this occupation, women doing the harder work in the fields, carrying
water, bricks, etc.

The Royal Botanical Garden, located a few miles from Kandy, was the
most interesting one seen. We had visited the clove groves at
Zanzibar, and specimens were growing in the Kandy garden, but we had
not seen the nutmeg tree before. The nutmeg grows on a tree as large
as the buckeye, or horse chestnut, and is of the same nature,
differing in one respect, however, the nutmeg being protected by an
inner shuck. It falls from the tree, when the outer shuck cracks, but
is protected by the inner or second covering. It is then the size and
color of a pink peach, but when the second shuck has been removed the
nutmeg of commerce is seen. The vanilla bean hung from vines in the
garden; the pepper vine was seen among the plants growing; the sago
palm grew there, also the "candlestick" tree, besides other rare
growths. Some of the larger trees in this garden were bare of leaves,
which tropical oddity was accounted for by the presence of flying
foxes--the same as those mentioned in Leg Four--hanging by the claws
of one leg from the limbs during the day. There were thousands of
these large bats, and, as in Tonga, they were considered sacred, and
no one would kill them.

In this part of Ceylon most of the land was under tea cultivation. Tea
exports from the island are nearly 190,000,000 pounds a year.

While oxen are the means of transportation in both India and Ceylon,
automobiles may be seen skimming about the good roads in both
countries.

A return was made to Colombo, where a ship, on which passage had been
engaged, was about due to leave that port. I had sailed on English,
Swedish and German vessels till I had reached Bombay; but from Colombo
I started east on a Japanese ship.




LEG SEVEN




CHAPTER I


Hearing passengers refer to incidents that took place aboard ship
"three weeks ago" sounded far-fetched in these days of speedy travel,
yet those on this Japanese ship had been at sea over four weeks when
the vessel sailed from Colombo on her Far Eastern voyage. The European
passengers were nearly all English, and not a single American was met
with. Some Japanese and Chinese were traveling second-class, but
Europeans were assigned certain tables and the "yellow" men had tables
to themselves. Steamship fare is reasonable for long voyages, but the
fare from intermediate ports in this section of the world is
expensive. The ship was loaded to the water-line with cargo, and every
berth was occupied. The deck was covered with a double canvas as we
traveled through a tropical sun over the Indian Ocean. Some of the
passengers were going to Siam and Cochin-China, others to the
Federated Malay States, a few to Borneo, and a number to Java; also
others bound for Hongkong, Manila, and Shanghai, the southern Japanese
ports, and the remainder for Yokohama, Japan, the last stop. The
voyage was from Antwerp, Belgium, to Yokohama, a nine weeks' journey.

Until recently marine insurance companies would not take any risk with
Japanese-manned ships, for which reason the merchant fleet of Japan
had been under the direction of British captains and chief engineers.
In order that Japanese could command Japanese ships, examinations for
the position of captain or chief engineer was made more severe than
that required by other countries. By this means the services of
British officers are gradually being dispensed with, insurance
companies now recognizing the efficiency of Japanese navigators.

Three days out from Colombo land was seen to the south--Sumatra, a
Dutch possession, where the natives cause much trouble. Entering the
Straits of Malacca, bounded on the north by the Malay Peninsula and on
the south by Sumatra, for 500 miles--the length of the Straits--we
sailed in sight of land. (The Indian Ocean had been crossed and
recrossed on the trip to Australia and back to South Africa, then to
Mombasa and over to Bombay.) We have now left the Straits and the
Indian Ocean, and the ship is sailing through an island-dotted stretch
of sea; a city appears ahead--Singapore, the maritime junction of the
Far East.

What a difference in the condition of the people in this city to those
seen in India and Ceylon! None looked starved, there were no deformed
people, no beggars, and the natives were tidier and better dressed.
The native Malay is much lighter in color than the Indian and
Singhalese. Though the Malay is the native of Singapore, Chinese far
outnumber them or any other race.

The business section of Singapore is as flat as the Indian plains, and
when a heavy shower of rain falls some of the streets are under water
two feet. The population of the Straits Settlements metropolis is over
300,000 and, as in India, there is no sewerage in the city. The
streets in the native and Chinese quarters were better looked after
than those in Indian cities in similar sections. Some of the business
buildings are good and substantial, with elevators in the larger
structures. Many of the sidewalks are covered by balconies to
buildings in the business district, which is accounted for by the hot
weather in that section the year round, Singapore being located 80
miles north of the equator.

All vessels sailing in that part of the world stop at Singapore--those
going to Java, Borneo, Siam, Cochin-China, south or north of the
Philippine group, and vessels that continue to China and Japan. Some
vessels go no further east than Singapore, and again start from that
point west.

The Straits Settlements comprise the island of Singapore, the Province
of Malacca and a number of other islands in that district. The
Federated Malay States are embraced in the Malay Peninsula, all of
which is under British rule. The governor of the Straits Settlements
also has jurisdiction over the Federated States. The city of Singapore
was selected as an English settlement by Stamford Raffles in 1819, at
that time a small native colony. Singapore island is 28 miles long and
14 miles wide.

Irish potatoes do not grow in that section, and one seldom has fresh
milk, condensed milk being the lacteal generally used in many sections
of the tropics. It looked strange to see a big ship unloading for days
cases containing tins of milk, brought from Europe, to a country where
grass is always green.

Thousands of acres of Singapore Island are under pineapple
cultivation, and large quantities of that fruit are shipped from this
port. The bountiful yield of this product has been brought about
almost entirely through the industriousness of Chinese.

Passing a cocoanut grove, trees, almost uprooted, will be seen lying
flat on the ground, the fronds being as fresh and green as those
standing. Nothing can inspire hope so much as the cocoanut palm. It is
often blown down by storms, twisted and wrecked, but as long as there
is left even a thread of root the palm will continue to grow. As soon
as it has recovered from the shock, so to speak, the bushy top that
had been flattened on the earth from the fall will be seen pointing
upward. Pass the same dethroned palm later, and the fronds will be
found to be in a direct line with the rays of the sun at midday. Under
any adversity its head will be pointed straight upward. A large
tonnage of copra is also shipped from this port, there being extensive
cocoanut plantations on Singapore and adjacent islands.

This part of the world is rubber mad. Rubber grows in some sections of
the Federated States better than anywhere else. Questionable rubber
companies operate here, however, stock being issued and dealt in,
after which the "sharpers" get aboard-ship and disappear. As much as
400 pounds of rubber an acre is gathered yearly, the price running
from $3 to $4 a pound. Much of the tin used in the world is mined in
this district, which, with rubber, are also staple exports from this
port.

The currency of the Straits Settlements is the dollar, which in that
country equals 56 American cents; small coins are also termed cents.
Straits Settlements paper money--one-dollar, five-dollar bills,
etc.--is the dirtiest met with. The color of the bills is dark green,
and they are so soiled that it is often difficult to see the
denomination on the face.

Hotel rates were higher here than we had been charged since leaving
Johannesburg. The cheapest accommodation in the city was $5 a day
($2.80 in American money). In Australasia hotel expenses did not
exceed $1.50 a day, and in India and Ceylon the same sum was not
exceeded. Singapore is what is termed a free port, which makes high
hotel rates even more difficult to understand. Articles generally were
more costly than in countries visited which levy a heavy import
tariff.

A winter tourist ship stopped here which had among its passengers a
greater number of Americans than of any other nationality. A dinner
was served at the best hotel in the city, and a goodly stock of wine
and liquors had been provided for the occasion. To the surprise of the
boniface, most of the passengers asked for ice water when eating. The
small sum the tourists spent for liquids caused a general laugh in
that city.

"Stengha," a word that sounds like "stinger," is spoken to a waiter
when ordering refreshments. Few persons living in the hot countries
drink water, so whisky and soda is very apt to be a "stengha."

Some sections of Singapore are well shaded, and the streets are good.
Recreation grounds are very good, and churches are seen at every turn.
In addition, there is an interesting museum, and a short distance from
the city is located an attractive botanical garden. Rickshas are
numerous, drawn by Chinese, and the fare is reasonable. No one walks
in Singapore. To offset the glare of the sun, some of the sidewalks
have been covered with red soil. A good street-car system has been
installed, and the place is lighted by electricity.

A load of live hogs, drawn by oxen yoked to a two-wheeled cart and
driven by a Chinaman, passed along a street. Each hog was encased in a
bamboo basket or barrel, with grass rope tied across the opening to
keep the porker from getting out of his "stall." There were ten hogs
to the load, stacked one on top of the other.

A large number of wealthy Chinese live in the Straits Settlements.
When traveling through the islands there may be seen, carved on the
posts of large entrance gates of the Mongols' homes, peacocks, lions,
birds, and fantastic, hideous-looking figures. These residents may be
seen any time of day or evening riding about the city and island in
modern and sumptuous motor-cars.

Some years ago a young American diplomat had been appointed consul at
Bangkok, Siam. A merchant of the Siamese capital owed an American a
large sum of money. Through the young consul the American sought to
recover the debt, whereupon the diplomat threatened the Siamese
merchant with the power of America. An American battleship later
anchored in Singapore harbor. Down from Siam came the young and ardent
consul, with but one aim in view--to persuade the captain of the
battleship to proceed to Bangkok with his vessel and scare the money
out of the debtor. The captain told the consul he had no objection to
doing so if he (the consul) would cable the War Department at
Washington, D. C., for instructions to that effect. A cable was sent
immediately, and a reply soon received, which read: "Explain why you
are absent from your post of duty." The consul walked floors, fearing
recall, and had to write several letters to the State Department
before he could entertain hope of retaining his post.

What looks like a round bolster is found at the foot of every bed.
This equipment is to put under the body, to allow air to pass between
the body and mattress, as the nights are very hot. In other ways the
bolster is used to protect the flesh. This article of utility is
called a "Dutch wife."

In the government printing office in Singapore were 150 printers, and
out of that number there was but one white man, the overseer. The
wages were $10 to $14 a month, which was $3 to $5 a month more than
was paid in India for similar work. There is much room for improvement
in the Singapore offices, although the hours worked are but seven a
day, the business hours of that city.

Every one has his "boy" servant in Singapore. While getting money at a
bank the clerk had a "boy" to blot any writing he (the clerk) did.
Unmarried men often eat their meals in their room, which are brought
from the kitchen by a "boy" servant. Many have a ricksha puller for
their own use. Single men often have as many as three servants.

Malaria and other tropical fevers impair the health of many settlers.
The heavy rainfall, hot sun, and low-lying land account for the
absence of fat men in that section of the world.

Every one wears white clothes and helmet. Starched or dress shirts are
little worn. A high collar is attached to the white jacket, and under
the jacket is generally worn a thin woolen undershirt.

As in India, one seldom sees a white child here. As soon as children
become able to run about they are sent to Europe to be educated and to
acquire a sound constitution. Nearly all the Europeans living in the
Straits Settlements and Federated States are Britishers.

A great many Chinese find employment in carrying small restaurants
about the city on split bamboo poles. They shout as they travel along,
and stop when a customer indicates that he wants to eat. Chopsticks
are used in lieu of knife and fork. "Makan" is the Malays' word for
food. The Malay language is spoken by all classes. The native is not
burdened with energy, the prosperous condition of that country having
been brought about mainly by Chinamen.

Singapore holds ninth place in the principal shipping ports of the
world, the harbor being crowded with large and small craft.

An effort was made to travel direct from Singapore to Manila, but,
after waiting two weeks for a ship going to the Philippines' capital,
the plan was abandoned. A start was then made for Hongkong on a German
ship. Like the Japanese vessel that had brought me to Singapore from
Colombo, the German ship was weighed down to the water-line with
cargo, every berth in the cabins being occupied. The distance from
Singapore to Hongkong is 1,440 miles, and the fare, second-class, was
$31.50.

Seeing a drawling American on this ship, a Britisher sized him up as
one who might be twitted. "What is your business, may I ask?" began
the Britisher. "Oh! I generally follow mining," drawled the "Yank."
"Is there much money in it?" asked the Britisher. "Oh, the usual thing
in mining--chicken one day and feathers the next," sluggishly answered
the American. "By the way," said the "Yank," perking up, "may I ask
what your business is?" "Oh, I'm a missionary," promptly answered John
Bull's subject. "Is there much money in it?" whipped back the
"Yankee."

For two days out from Singapore the German ship rode the seas as
smoothly as a motor-car running over a well-tarred road. Then the
weather grew stormy and the ocean rough. We had entered the China Sea.
The time of year was the day before Christmas, and a Christmas tree
had been erected in the dining saloon, ornamented with bright-colored
tinsel balls, chocolate bars wrapped in tinfoil, colored candy
hatchets, lions, dogs and dolls; sprigs of holly with red berries,
rosy red apples hanging from bending boughs, candy wrapped in
vari-colored and fringed papers, wax candles hanging from limbs, with
medicated cotton and white powder scattered over the pine tree to
indicate snow. The sea had become rougher, and the steady ship of a
few days earlier was now rolling and pitching her heavy tonnage
against powerful waves, the propellers often revolving in unwatered
space. Few had interest in the tree this Christmas Eve, as most of the
passengers had become seasick. As a result, and the storm not having
abated, only half a dozen of the big list of passengers ate turkey
with cranberry sauce, mince pie, raisins, and nuts that Christmas Day
while sailing over the China Sea. The day following the sea became
quieter, and an island came in view, then more islands. The sea having
calmed, passengers became numerous on deck. Buildings, on the side of
a high, green island, were now seen--we had reached the island of
Hongkong, China. As the vessel neared the harbor, the city, resting
comfortably at the base of the mountain and stretching along the
shore, was clearly outlined. Being our initial visit to a Chinese
city, Johnson's lines came to mind--

     "Let observation, with extensive view,
     Survey mankind from China to Peru."

Ho! There was an American flag flying from the mast of a ship at
anchor in the harbor--the fourth time the United States emblem was
seen waving from a ship's mast during a journey of over 60,000 miles,
most of which was by water. At Dunedin, N. Z., the first flag was seen
flying from a dilapidated schooner, and the other two from small
vessels at Apia, Samoa.

Hongkong is a horseless and oxless town. This island city is far up in
the list of ports--perhaps fourth--and it is difficult to believe that
the cargo of great vessels could be moved almost entirely by human aid
alone; yet such is the fact. There would seem to be no obstacles that
the Chinaman cannot surmount. On a split bamboo pole Chinamen have
been known to carry 500 pounds' weight. Generally, what one man cannot
carry two will; but any weight too much for two would be moved along
by four Chinese, two at each end of a bamboo pole. Heavy loads that
cannot be moved by poles are placed on to a two-wheeled hand truck.
India and Ceylon looked unprogressive with the two-wheeled ox carts,
but when one reaches an important seaport city and finds neither
mules, horses, oxen or donkeys to move heavy traffic, that feature
must be classed among the world's oddities.

The mountain behind the city rises to a height of nearly 2,000 feet.
Buildings have been built on the mountainside, and on the summit stand
the barracks, or fort, and the Governor-General's residence. Some of
these buildings, used for hospitals and other purposes, are big; yet
every brick, stone, pound of mortar, furniture--everything of which
the buildings and fort are made--had been carried up the roads and
footpaths cut in the sides of the mountain on the backs, shoulders,
or heads of Chinese, mostly women. A cable railway runs from nearly
the bottom to the top, but the company that built the line is
forbidden to carry other than passengers up the slope. That
restriction was placed on the company in order that the Chinese would
not be deprived of work necessitated by the demand for supplies and
provisions by those living in that section of Hongkong Island.

The city appears on maps as the City of Victoria, but Hongkong is the
only name one hears. The island comprises an area of 29 square miles,
and was ceded to Great Britain in 1843. But England has acquired an
additional area of 380 square miles on the mainland opposite. The city
has a population of 300,000, but half a million inhabitants reside on
the island. Of this number 6,000 are Europeans, the remainder largely
Chinese. The water channel separating Hongkong from the mainland is a
mile wide, and opposite the city is Kowloon, where large vessels put
in at wharves and from which place the railway starts for Canton.

Hongkong is reputed to have the most picturesque setting of any city
in the world, and the view seemed better than that offered by
Capetown, South Africa. A perpetually green mountain rises steeply
nearly 2,000 feet from the seashore, and the splendid roads and walks
cut in the sides might, seen from a distance, resemble the threads on
a mammoth screw. White brick buildings, covered with red-tile roofing,
rise from the verdured sides at frequent intervals. This
attractiveness continues to the summit, which is capped, as it were,
with the official residence and forts. From the summit the view seems
superior to that from below, as the ornamentation of the steep slope,
both by nature and man, with the city at the base, ships lolling at
anchor in the harbor and pretty islands dotting the haven from three
sides, all unite in maintaining the reputation the island bears.

A boycott was issued by the Chinese against the street railway system
of Hongkong. The trouble came about through the railway company
refusing to accept Canton money for fares on the cars, and the boycott
resulted. The cars ran back and forth without Chinese passengers
during the period of the strike.

Sedan chairs are the means of conveyance for people living on the
mountainside. The chair is box-shape with a seat, fastened to two long
bamboo poles. The passenger steps in, a Chinaman between the poles at
each end, and grunts are heard while raising the poles to their
shoulders. Off they start up the steep incline, no matter whether the
passenger be light or heavy, with as apparent ease as if a chicken
were inside the box. The charge for a long ride is 15 to 25 cents,
divided between the Chinamen. Rickshas are the conveyances used in the
city. A short ride costs three cents, and if hired by the hour the
charge is 15 cents. The rickshas in Hongkong, Colombo, and Singapore
are made to carry but one person, while the sulkies drawn by the Zulus
in Durban, South Africa, are built to hold two persons. Zulus go as
fast and as far with two fares as the pullers of other countries do
with one passenger. Both chair carriers and ricksha pullers are in
their bare feet.

Hongkong is very substantially built, and it is doubtful if there is a
frame house on the island. No one who has not seen that city would
expect to find the splendid business blocks that so creditably adorn
the place. Some of these are seven and eight stories high. Most of the
sidewalks are covered with cement roofing, giving the walks a
half-arcade appearance, which is done when erecting buildings, as the
sun is hot in summer.

Porcelain bath tubs and running hot water were found in Hongkong, the
first we noted since leaving South Africa. In British-East Africa,
Uganda, India, Ceylon, and Singapore round wooden tubs were in use,
and hot water was carried to the bath room by servants.

The water-front of Hongkong was crowded with crudely designed boats,
called sampans. The craft has a mast, and when in use sails--sometimes
made of reeds--are pulled to the breeze. The quaint craft has a cabin,
and large families are born and reared on board, it being their home.
A large oar at the stern, rolled from one side to the other when the
craft is moving, helps to advance the sampan and acts as a rudder
besides; it has two oars at the sides also. In most cases the craft is
manned by women and their children. Frequently a Chinese woman, who
looks like a hunchback, is seen pulling an oar. The apparent deformity
proves to be a delusion, however, as, when she has reached shore and
secured the sampan, she unwraps a cloth and a ruddy-faced baby rolls
into her arms. What would be a heavy burden to women of other races a
Chinese woman does not seem to mind.

The Hongkong policeman is unique. He wears a bright, yellow-colored
helmet, a jacket with brass buttons, knickerbockers, white leggings,
and the scow-shaped Chinese shoes. His bearing is decidedly military,
and he is unassuming when on duty. The Indian Sikh is also employed
for police duty, but is not so interesting as the native.

Daily English newspapers are published in Hongkong, and linotype
machines are in use in some offices. In one place a Chinese linotype
operator could not speak a word of English, yet he could read English
copy and set a clean proof. The wage paid was $15 a month. Europeans
were in charge of the printing departments, but the mechanics were
Chinese.

Mock Duck, Duck Mock, Fat Duck, Duck Fat, Wa Duck, Ho Duck were common
names observed on signs above the doors of business houses in
Hongkong.

Chinamen seem to be eating most of the time, the portable restaurant,
as in Singapore, being in use here. Their food appeared to be mostly
fish, vegetables, and what looked like spaghetti, and tea was drunk at
eating-time. As all eat with chopsticks, table cutlery is little in
demand among the natives. "Chou" is their name for food.

The dollar is the unit of money in Hongkong, but its value is much
lower than the Straits Settlements dollar, being that of the Mexican
dollar, which varies from 44 to 50 cents. Fractional coins are on the
cent basis, and are made of silver, nickel, and copper.

When visiting a bank in Hongkong, hundreds of natives were seen at the
rear, with a clerk shouting something in Chinese. Inquiry as to what
occasioned so large a number of visitors at the bank, brought forth
the information "They had just come from America and were having
checks cashed." Every nation takes money out of America, the feeding
ground of the world.

There is a large photograph gallery, or archive, in the American
consulate in Hongkong, which contains the portrait of every Chinaman
who has been to America and returned to China.

A good botanical garden is located just above the business center of
the city, and parks, good public buildings, a museum, libraries,
churches and schools, and other public features are well represented.

Mail from Europe will be longer traveling to Hongkong than to any
other port in the world, and vice versa. From centers north of
Hongkong mail is sent by way of Siberia, and the larger amount of mail
even from this city is, perhaps, carried over the Siberian railway.
Were one, however, to mail a letter in London, Paris, or Berlin to
Hongkong, by way of the Suez Canal--the main route from Europe to the
Far East--it would not reach the Chinese port earlier than six weeks'
time from date of mailing. From 40 days to six weeks is the regular
time required for passenger ships to travel from Europe to Hongkong.

Hotel expenses were cheaper than at Singapore, being only two dollars
a day.




CHAPTER II


A trip was made up the West River to Canton, a stretch of water in
which vessels are sometimes sacked by Chinese pirates. A half-dozen or
more of these daring Mongols will board a boat at the starting place
as passengers did, and when an opportunity offers they will overpower
the officers, when the ship will be at their mercy. Not long ago an
effective weapon called "stinkpot" was in use. These bad smelling
crocks were thrown about the decks of a boat, bursting, and the
nauseating odor from them would partly suffocate any who happened to
be near. The pirates well knew where to burst them to the best
advantage. To prevent successful piratical attacks to river craft,
English gunboats have been stationed at certain places of this large
river. Hongkong is the port for Canton and the great population in
Southern China, and no one who has not taken a sail up that river can
form a correct idea of the large number of people who crowd on the
boats, particularly in the third-class section.

When the boat reaches Canton, and before it is alongside the wharf,
Chinese, emerging from rowboats, will be seen scaling the sides of the
vessel from stem to stern with the agility of monkeys. In a very short
time they throw their legs across the deck rails, every one of them on
the alert to earn a few cents by carrying a valise, directing a
passenger to his ricksha or sedan chair, or presenting to the visitors
business cards of silk, damascene, ivory, or other merchants. Guides
are also much in evidence, and if there is any city in the world where
a guide is needed it is surely Canton, China.

Soon we are in a sedan chair--the only means, except afoot, of getting
about the city--with a Chinaman at each end, the poles resting on
their shoulders. The guide was in front, and in a short time we had
passed through an entrance in the city wall. All was different then,
and it is doubtful if a stranger could find his way out after having
gone not more than two city squares in Canton. The streets are from
three to fifteen feet wide, and boxes, tubs, tanks and pails, used by
storekeepers to show their goods, encroach even on this limited space.
Were one to go to a large ant-hill on a hot day, when the insects are
thick and moving about quickly, the mound would afford a fair
illustration of Canton within the walls. The city is one great human
ant-hill. We had been through the teeming streets of the native
quarters of some Indian cities, and concluded there could not be more
density of population anywhere, but that opinion soon changed after
stepping inside the walls of the metropolis of Southern China. Any one
who has visited Hongkong and thinks he has seen a typical Chinese city
would do well to pay a visit to Canton.

"Hey-ho, ho-hey, yay-he-ho, ho-ye-hay," sounds something like what a
Chinaman sings or chants to make known his coming in the human-packed
streets. Bear in mind, there is neither horse, ox, mule, nor ricksha
puller traversing the streets--only men and women, with loads carried
on split bamboo poles. They all have a song, grunt or yawn to give
warning of their coming. Some of the streets are so narrow that two
sedan chairs, carried in opposite directions, cannot pass. On such
occasions the carriers of one chair must stop until the others squeeze
their way between the wall of a store and the people, who are
constantly passing to and fro. It is natural, when carrying burdens on
poles, to have poles resting on both shoulders, but the crowded
streets here will not permit of that. The load has to be carried on
one shoulder, the pole pointing in front. While the narrow streets and
teeming crowds make it much harder for men to bear loads in that
manner, how much more inconvenient it must be for a woman carrying the
same weight, with a baby tied to her back! There appeared to be as
many women as men with the weight-carrying poles over their shoulders,
and with both sexes coolie custom seemed to forbid walking, as all
moved at a trot when space permitted.

Roasted pork, dried fish, and dried fowl were much in evidence in the
shops; and for long distances wooden tubs containing water and live
fish line a street. Butcher shops and vegetable stores are also seen
at every turn. Garbage from each store or dwelling is placed in the
street, and this is often kicked about before the garbage man takes it
away. Hydrants are numerous, and lines of people wait their turn to
get water. Wide boards, on which are written Chinese characters, often
meet from each side, and a reed covering placed above, and extending
across the street, drawn by ropes, shades people from the sun. Between
the grunts, yawns, and songs of the laborers, together with the
general conversation and the shouts from others at intruders on the
dried fish and fowl, it is dampness, noise, stench and jam from the
time one enters until he emerges outside the wall. In this large city
there is no sewerage.

The street paving is composed of stones from two to three feet wide,
and in length the width of the street. As there are neither horses nor
wagons used in the city, most of the people in their bare feet, and,
as the sandals worn by others have soft soles, the pavement lasts a
long time, although some of the thick stones show signs of wear from
the millions of feet passing over them. Between the broad signs, other
signs printed on wide strips of canvas, together with the curtains
that cover the thoroughfares above the cramped space, the streets of
Canton resemble tunnels more than anything else.

The City of the Dead, a burying place in Canton, differed from any
before seen. The coffins are logs, hewed out for a body, are of
cylindrical shape, with four corners, and appear as if four pieces of
lumber had been sealed together. The top quarter-piece is loose and
serves as the lid. Some of these odd-appearing coffins are expensive,
as they are heavily inlaid with mother-of-pearl and gold leaf. The
first resting-place consists of two rooms, and these are separated by
a matting curtain. In the second, or inside, chamber the coffin rests
on two supports as large as a washtub. In the outer, or reception
chamber, stands a table with flowers, an incense-stick pot, and a
glass containing oil, with a wick. The incense-stick was burning and
the wick was casting a dim flame. Every morning and afternoon a fresh
cup of tea is placed on the stand, together with fruit and fresh
flowers. The light was kept burning so the spirit of the dead could
find its way about, and, if it felt like eating, the food was ready.
The corpse rests in that place for six months, when the remains are
removed to a permanent burial ground and put under the earth. The
temporary--or six months'--resting place rents for $10 a month, or $60
for the time allowed. Formerly the corpse remained in these
lying-in-state, or ancestral halls, for years, but that has been
changed to a six months' period. Only well-to-do Chinese are so laid
to rest.

The wall encircling Canton is six miles round, but the city has
outgrown the old lines. At one place, just inside the wall, is the old
execution ground, where offenders against the law were beheaded, but
it is now used as a pottery.

A hundred and twenty-four temples of the Confucius and Buddhist faiths
were found here, but, when visiting some of these, the growing grass,
dilapidated walks, dusty images, and general lack of care in evidence
at every turn suggested that the Chinaman has broken loose from old
religious moorings. In the Geneii Temple were 500 figures on one side
of the building, badly in need of dusting. A very good pagoda, five
stories high, is a feature of Canton. All the pagodas of China are of
odd stories--three, five or seven.

The various manufacturing industries of the city are situated in one
quarter. A big business is done in jadestone, mostly made into rings,
and used as bracelets; but the stone is used also for other ornaments.
The jadestone industry is situated in a certain district; furniture
manufacturing is also centralized; the mother-of-pearl workers are
located in still another section; this applies also to the ivory,
damascene, jewelry, and tinware industries. Little or no machinery is
used, most of the work being done by hand.

The city seemed to be free of loafers, everybody doing something.
Talking with a Chinese acquaintance on this point, he stated that the
only men out of work were gamblers, whose "occupation" had been taken
from them by official decree. They had never learned to do anything
else. The opium houses had also been closed. Not a queue was seen
hanging down the back of the males one met, the cutting off of the
pigtails being in compliance with a government edict. The hair from
the queues was shipped to other countries.

"Sweating money" is a custom said to be much practiced in China. Gold
coins are placed in a sheet or cloth, which is then vigorously shaken.
The coins, clashing against each other, wear off the milling, which
remains in the sheet. When the coins are "sweated" to the satisfaction
of the "sweaters" the cloth is put in a kettle or retort, when the
gold dust, or milling, remains at the bottom. It is owing to this
"sweating" process that, when gold is required in transactions of
fifty dollars and much greater sums, bankers often determine the value
of the metal by weighing it rather than by accepting the coins at
their face value.

Concerning the population of Canton, there seemed to be no official
figures. Some give the number at a million, others at two millions,
and even three millions of people are said to be residents of the
metropolis of Southern China. Statements of the Pearl River
population, however, seem to be authentic. Just think of half a
million people living on the water! The river is partly blocked with
native craft--sampans--and these are the homes of people numbering as
many as comprise the city of Baltimore, Md. Each owner of a sampan
pays a small license fee to the city; but they have no water rent to
pay or house rent bills. The sampan is the home of a great many
Chinese from birth until they die, generally at a ripe old age. The
Pearl River is called the West River at Hongkong.

Missionaries living in the interior have enough bread baked at one
baking to last them a month. The bread is sliced, then toasted, and
taken to the mission. Toasting the bread keeps it from getting mouldy.

An island, separated by a fork of the Pearl River, is known as the
Shameen, and here the few Europeans of Canton reside. The Shameen has
been leased from China by both France and England for a term of 99
years. The area of the concession is but 69 acres, and 300 Europeans
make their home in that pretty place. The consulates of other European
countries also are located on the island, and the only European hotel
in Canton is among the few modern buildings seen in the old Chinese
city. Two bridges span the branch of water that forms the island on
the city side, and high, strong gates are located at each end of these
bridges. The approaches to the Shameen are guarded by policemen day
and night, and Chinese not employed by residents of that district, or
who have no business to attend to on the island, are not allowed to
cross the bridges. The gates are opened at 6 o'clock in the morning,
and are closed at 9 o'clock in the evening. Native servants or
employees having occasion to go out after dark must carry a light, and
among these one sees some odd designs. A small lantern but little
larger than a goose egg will be carried by one Chinaman, another will
be seen with a light burning in what looks like a soup bowl, the
regular European lantern will be carried by another, and the square,
colored-paper Chinese lantern will be lighting the way of still
another native. A Chinaman has no right to live in the Shameen; those
who do live on the island are there by sufferance of the two powers
who leased the land.

The homes and business buildings of Canton do not exceed three
stories, most of them but one or two stories in height. The doors are
heavy, and iron bars protect some of the windows. Brick, stone, and
mortar are the material used in construction, with black tiling for
roofs. A marked air of privacy pervades the exterior of Chinese homes.

Stones, pear-shaped, are used as seats by the Chinese. These may be
seen in tea gardens and places of quiet recreation. This custom of
using stones as seats is because they are cooler than any other
material. Occupants sit astride the stones.

Canton, the capital of the Province of Kwangtung, is styled the "City
of Rams" from the legend of the five immortals who rode into the city
on the backs of five rams during the Chow dynasty, which ruled from
1112-255 B. C. The metropolis was made a treaty port in 1842.

  [Illustration: SMALL COLONY OF HALF A MILLION SAMPAN DWELLERS OF
   PEARL RIVER; THESE WATER HOMES SAVE HOUSE RENT. CANTON, CHINA.]

Two kinds of dollars are in use--the Hongkong and the Kwangtung--the
former in the Shameen and the latter in the city and province. The
Hongkong dollar is worth more than the Kwangtung, as the former is
backed by England and the other by the present unsettled China. The
cheapest hotel rate was $4 a day, and only Hongkong money was accepted
in payment.

First-, second- and third-class cars are used on the railway line
running from Kowloon to Canton. The first-class coaches are of
European style--compartments--and the second- and third-class cars are
open, with an aisle and seats on both sides, like the American cars,
but without cushions. The fare for first-class travel was six cents a
mile, and three cents for second-class accommodation. The water
pirates, like hippopotami on a foraging expedition, sometimes take a
stroll from their river haunts and succeed in plundering the
passengers of the railway train. Along the line could be seen small,
level patches of ground, not over four feet in length in some
instances, banked on a hillside by stones to keep the soil from
washing away, on which grain and vegetables grew. Little land is
allowed to go to waste in China.

Back I went to Hongkong.




CHAPTER III


An American ship was boarded at Hongkong for Manila, P. I., but the
vessel had been built in Glasgow, Scotland. The distance from Hongkong
to Manila is 630 miles, and 60 hours' time is required to sail between
the two points. The fare, first-class, was $25--four cents a mile for
sea travel. One has little choice anent "class" on these boats, as
second-class is very inferior. First-class accommodation, however, was
good. After two days of rough sailing land was sighted, and next
morning the ship passed through the right channel of Corregidor Island
into Manila harbor. Thirty miles from the entrance is Manila. After
leaving the ship, it was the first time I had been on American
territory for nearly three years.

What a marked difference in the appearance of streets in Manila to
other cities of the Far East. Instead of Chinese or natives moving
merchandise and other wares on split bamboo sticks or by ox carts, or
donkeys drawing two-wheeled vehicles, large, fat mules and horses were
hitched to big, four-wheeled trucks loaded with heavy wares, together
with big motor trucks taking part in the healthy business scene.
Besides, flitting about the streets were light, neat-appearing,
two-wheeled vehicles drawn by smart-moving ponies. The two-wheeled
trap, called a calesa, is the chief conveyance. The men driving these
were certainly a strange class of "cabbies," for they did not seem to
care whether they secured a fare or not. The calesas, numbering 3,000,
are both a handy and a cheap conveyance, the charge being 20 cents for
the first and 15 cents for each additional hour.

The principal business street is known as the Escolta, and little can
be said in its favor. Most of the business houses are conducted by
Chinese, Indians and Arabs; and a great many of the buildings are
owned by these merchants, who would be satisfied to do business in a
pig pen so long as money came over the stye. The street is well paved,
well policed, and a good street-car line has been laid in the center.
But it is the lop-sided appearance of the thoroughfare that grates on
one. The sidewalk at the head of the street is eight feet wide, and
gets narrower and narrower until the walking space has been reduced to
eight inches. The Escolta being the Broadway of Manila, it is well
crowded with Filipinos, Chinamen and Americans. A better street might
be substituted for the Escolta, but that thoroughfare is owned by
Chinese.

The only way to make a modern town out of Manila would be to destroy
the relics of Spanish "art" and rebuild on scientific lines. The best
way to accomplish this would be to have fires started in sections of
the city when a tornado is blowing a gale of 60 miles an hour, the
firemen devoting their energies to protecting people, but not putting
a hand to a hose to combat the ravages of the flames.

A good street-car system courses the city and outlying districts, but
the fare, like the steamship charge, is too high. There are
first-class and second-class cars, and the fare for first-class is six
cents and second-class five cents. The United States and her colonies
are the only territories we have traveled in where a receipt is not
given a passenger for his street car fare.

Manila has few good buildings, in which respect the Philippine capital
differs from cities in British colonies, but after Manila has been
under American control from 50 to 100 years there will no doubt be a
better showing in this respect.

We had reached another place where potatoes do not grow, where one
gets only condensed milk for his coffee, where meat and flour are
imported from Australia, and cabbage, onions, celery and cauliflower
come from other countries; where vaccination is the first precaution
suggested for the preservation of life; where one is apt to become
sick if he drinks water that has not been boiled; where one dare not,
if life should be dear to him, eat a piece of raw carrot or other
vegetable, or even fruit, that grows near the earth; where every one
sleeps under netting at night to keep the mosquito from injecting
into his system malaria fever germs, and where one must not forget to
keep a weather-eye out for the bubonic flea. Everything unerringly
suggests that the tropics have been reached.

Doctors say it is not necessary to drink whisky in the Philippines to
ward off disease, but as cooks are liable to forget to boil the water,
few of the old "tropicalians," while in sympathy with medical oracles,
seem to place faith in the mindfulness of island cooks. Convulsions
and consumption are, in order, the causes from which most people die
in Manila. The death rate per 1,000 of the total population is 39.61.

New Year's eve was celebrated in the usual American style, with floats
on motor-cars and wagons moving about the streets. On one motor-car
was a large barrel, which looked like a street sprinkler. A white
canvas covered the sides and there was printed on the cloth in large
black letters, "Keep off the water wagon!"

The hours of work are too long in that climate. In most hot countries
the working time does not exceed eight hours a day, and in other
tropical climes seven hours is the rule. But Americans work nine and
ten hours a day.

On the Luneta, an inviting stretch of green sward, located along the
shore of the bay and between the walls of the old city and a
residential section, concerts are given by a good band six evenings
during the week. The entertainments continue for an hour, from 6 to 7
o'clock, and, judging by the crowds in attendance, are much
appreciated. At these concerts the Filipino appears at his best, so
far as clothes go. He is vain as a negro in show of clothes, and if
European clothes meant advancement for native races the Filipino would
claim first place. He often appears much neater than the European.

As with most colored races, the Filipinos are ingrates. They were
neglected under Spanish rule, it is safe to presume, and now, when a
stable system of government has been fixed, and schools, sound money,
sewerage, better water, better wages, better treatment, and a brighter
future have been provided, they still ask, "What is the United States
going to do for us?" All the governors of the provinces are natives,
but the treasurers of provinces are mostly Americans. This may be
changed in the future, but a return to the former custom--a white man
to handle the money--would soon follow, for very good reasons.

The worst railroad trains ever ridden on were those running from
Manila. I traveled as far as San Fernando, 38 miles from the capital,
and the time required to cover that distance was 3 hours and 48
minutes. Another trip was made from Cavite to Manila, 25 miles
separating the two points, and two and a half hours was the time it
took to cover that distance. In both instances the track was level.
The ten-ton engine drawing a train over a two-foot gauge up the
Himalaya mountains made as good time. Third-class fare is too high for
poor natives; two cents a mile is too much. Steamship fare for
coastwise ships is exorbitant. If the owners of railroad lines and
coastwise ship owners do not make money in the Philippines, it will
not be because they do not charge enough.

Native women walking about smoking big, black cigars do not look very
edifying. They may be seen any time in the streets, puffing rings of
smoke from cigars or cigarettes.

Unlike other countries visited, few of the natives in Manila were in
their bare feet--even the children wore neat-looking sandals.

A starched, springy cloth is worn about the neck of the women, shaped
like a horse-collar. The "collar" is tied in front with a knot, and
rests on the shoulders and neck. In size and design it is larger than
a horse-collar, and the women are constantly touching it, first on one
side and next on the other, to keep it straight or in right position.
The "collars" are sometimes of silk and of varied colors.

Windows without panes of glass are seen here, formed by upright
panels, an inch wide, nailed to a crosspiece three inches wide, each
having four such crosspieces. Intersecting the spaces made by the
panels and crosspieces are smaller pieces of lath, which form
three-inch squares in the window. In these three-inch squares flat
pieces of light-colored seashell are placed, which admit light, but
through which the hot sun cannot penetrate. The windows do not raise
or swing, but slide from side to side, when closing or opening. Panes
of glass are seen occasionally, but these are often painted a dark
color to keep out the sun. Sunshine seldom reaches a room, as windows
are closed on the sunny sides during the day.

The natives' homes put one in mind of a squirrel's nest in a tree.
Often they are hid with banana bushes and other growths from every
side. The huts are built on poles from three to ten feet from the
ground. The frame is composed of round and split bamboo, and the
covering is generally of what is commonly known as nipa palm. They all
have a few chickens and a pig. Their food is mostly fish and rice.

The presence of chickens about natives' homes is accounted for by
their weakness for cock fights. Cockpits are no longer allowed within
the city limits, but, as Manila does not cover a large area, from 15
minutes to half an hour's ride in a calesa will find one at a pit
where the native sport is taking place. Gambling is the incentive for
that sport, and so long as a Filipino can gamble he will not work.

Prize fights are not permitted in the Philippines, and it is a
criminal offense for a newspaper to publish a challenge for bouts.
Americans of sporting ilk find Manila an uncomfortable place to live
in. Every once in a while groups of free-and-easy characters are
rounded up by the authorities, taken to a ship sailing for the United
States, when they unwillingly bid good-by to Manila's shores.

The climate of Manila differs from that of other countries the same
distance from the equator. A majority of Europeans wear the same kind
of hats as are worn in the States. Neither were white clothes much
worn. In other sections close to the equator one would fall from
sunstroke did he not wear a helmet or some other heavy head-covering.

The city and country around Manila is flat and swampy. When a season
of heavy rain occurs the suburbs are partly under water, many of the
streets being in a deplorable condition. Both the sewerage and water
systems are modern, however, but some of the business streets are
poorly paved.

Several daily newspapers are printed in the capital, but, aside from a
white man being in charge, the printers are mostly natives. The same
applies to the island printing office located in Manila. Wages paid
the native printers are from $18 to $25 a month. Laborers receive from
50 to 75 cents a day. American mechanics receive about the same wages
as those paid in the States.

Soldiers, in khaki uniforms, are always to be seen about the streets
of Manila, a fort being located just outside the city. A similar
uniform is worn by the British troops in some of their colonies, but
the uniform worn by the American soldier looks neater, for the reason
that the American uniform is starched, while the Britisher's is
ironed. Both police and soldiers are gentlemanly fellows.

Evicting the dead sounds strange, but this takes place in Paco
Cemetery, in Manila. The dead are placed in niches built in a wall,
from six to seven feet thick, which encloses an area of three acres of
land. The wall is perhaps eight feet high, and three niches, or burial
places, are built one under the other, with a wall partition between.
Rent must be paid for these niches, and when friends fail to meet the
bills the remains are taken out and placed in a heap with others
formerly evicted. One may pay rent for these burial vaults as long as
he wishes, but from five to ten years seemed to be the length of time
relatives retained regard for the departed. The graveyard is over a
hundred years old, but the dates appearing on the slabs of the vaults
bear record only of deaths within five to ten years. All the burial
places are not like Paco, however, as in a number of cemeteries the
dead are placed underground. The total number of vaults in Paco
Cemetery will accommodate 1,782 bodies.

Hotel accommodation can be had for $2 a day. Boarding houses charge
from $40 to $60 a month. Similar articles cost considerably more in
Manila than they do in the States. No duty is levied on American
imports when brought to the islands in American ships.

Manila is divided by the Pasig River, and a busy shipping place it is.
North of the Pasig is the business center of the city, and, save for
some shipping, there is little business on the other side of the
dividing water. The old walled city, however, is located south of the
Pasig. The wall itself is the oldest on American soil. Compared with
that at Canton, it is limited, as the Manila wall contains an area of
less than a mile. Its construction was started in 1591, but was not
completed until 1872. The Spaniards did not seem to be in much of a
hurry to finish the work. However, it served as a protection from
assaults by Chinese and by the Moros; but in 1762 the English led a
successful attack on this defense. Built in the walls are numerous
chambers which had been used as cells for prisoners, and in some of
these, after American occupation, were found instruments of torture,
and even human bones. The churches and convents still stand behind the
strong walls, and bear witness to the suffering, bravery and endurance
in the early history of the Philippines. Some of the buildings in
Intramuros are used as government offices. Originally seven gates led
to the enclosure, but the Americans decided these were not enough, and
two more openings were made. The fort and enclosure were built to
command a wide view of Manila Bay, allowing a good stretch of land to
intervene between the historic wall and the shore.

Manila has a splendid fire department, good schools, numerous
churches, museums and libraries, theaters, sports grounds, hospitals,
charities organizations, a very good municipal ice manufacturing
plant, and club buildings. One will find in that far-off possession
most of the advantages to be had in the cities of the United States.

Baseball games are played here the year round, and the Filipino clubs
make a good showing.

Good steamship accommodation could formerly be had for $125 on
intermediate ships from Manila to San Francisco, but recently the rate
has advanced $50. On the larger ships, first-class, the fare is $250.
The sailing time between the two points is about a month, the distance
being 8,000 miles. Much cheaper rates can be had on Japanese ships,
second-class, but if one can afford the difference in price the $175
rate is worth the increased sum in accommodation. The increase of $50
on the intermediate vessels has diverted considerable travel from
American to Japanese ships, because many people cannot afford to pay
the higher sum.




CHAPTER IV


We left Manila with passage paid to San Francisco. Out through the
splendid bay we sailed, when the ship was headed for Hongkong, where
ships were changed. Leaving at night, a flare of light in the business
center of Hongkong gradually tapered up the side of the mountain to
the fort on the summit, nearly 2,000 feet. We had started for
Shanghai, China. Every ship that leaves Hongkong for San Francisco, of
whatever nationality, has Americans aboard. After two and a half days'
sailing the ship anchored off Wusung, where the sea was yellow with
the muddy water of the great Yangtse River delta. A ship tender was
boarded and a start made up the Huangpu River, which was crowded with
ships, and along and away from the banks smoke-stacks towered for 14
miles, when the boat was made fast to a wharf at Shanghai. From the
wharf, looking over a strip of green, there rose a wall of big, solid,
clean-looking business buildings, nearly as good as one will find in
any city of the world.

One has a varied choice of post offices in Shanghai, as there are
seven, representing as many nationalities. These are French, Russian,
German, American, British, Japanese and Chinese. Shanghai is another
Chinese city known as a "treaty port," which signifies that China had
granted land concessions to one or more nations, on which to build
cities--forts, if necessary--and collect revenues from imports, and in
some instances from exports, passing through the treaty port. Chinese
live in some of the concessions, but they make their home in these
districts only by sufferance of the country, or countries, to whom
these tracts have been granted. The Chinese residents have neither
voice nor vote in the smallest matters pertaining to the general
government of treaty settlements. Large numbers of Chinese living in
both the French and International Settlements found protection under
these flags during native wars, when their own country could not offer
them a place of safety.

In 1843 British troops occupied Shanghai, and by that means a land
concession was gained from China. About the same time the United
States was granted a similar concession, and seven years later France
had also acquired a land grant there. The American and British
concessions were amalgamated in 1863, but France would not join the
two English-speaking nations in the formation of one foreign
settlement. The title of the American and English land tract is "The
Foreign Community of Shanghai North of the Yangkingpang," but the
territory is commonly termed "The International Settlement." Since the
pooling of interests by England and the United States additional
territory has been acquired from China, until the International
Settlement now comprises an area of 6,000 acres of land; while France,
choosing independence, has only the original concession, 358 acres.
Self-governing powers are exercised by the International Settlement,
which includes imposing taxation and policing the territory. A council
governs the Settlement, and the members are elected by European
residents who pay a house rental of $400 and by landowners whose
property valuation would bring that sum annually if rented. Land
cannot be bought outright for building or speculative purposes, as the
land was conceded on terms of perpetual lease. No matter how much
interests a Chinaman may have within the Settlement boundary he cannot
vote on municipal matters. Harbor dues, import and export taxes--any
revenue from commerce passing in or going out through the section of
the harbor owned by the respective countries--is collected by the
officials of that country. The United States has the better section of
the water-front, but English and Japanese ships practically control
the trade of that important port.

Shanghai is the distributing center for the commerce of the thickly
populated sections on the Yangtse River. Large ships can travel on the
Yangtse in certain seasons of the year as far inland as Hankow, 600
miles from the delta. Then smaller vessels go on to Ichang, 400 miles
still further inland, and river craft from there carry cargoes to
Soufu, 500 miles further, or 1,500 miles inland from Shanghai. The
total length of the Yangste, which rises in the mountains of Thibet,
with its tributaries, is 3,000 miles. The width of the river at the
delta is 30 miles. Shanghai is mentioned in history dating back 2,000
years.

Professional mourners, or weepers, at funerals is an occupation in
China that brings in a good fee, if the weeper be a good crier.
Preceding a funeral is what one may term a band, the instruments
producing noise being brass pans or trays, beaten by men. After the
pan-beaters come several Chinese, wearing high, fluffy hats. The
coffin, which is generally a log of wood shaped out and of cylindrical
form, follows the men wearing the strange headgear. The coffin is
borne on two bamboo poles, two Chinamen at each end--four carriers in
all. Relatives and friends of the deceased follow, either walking or
riding in a ricksha, wheelbarrow, or carriage. Among this group a
woman will be heard crying lustily. It is really touching to hear the
deep intonations of grief as vented in a loud, mournful sound, until
it becomes known that the apparently grief-stricken woman is a
professional mourner, never having known the deceased in life.

Women and men do not play parts together on a Chinese theatrical
stage. The actresses generally wear long beards and mope around the
stage, showing no more life than that of a snake when the frost is
being thawed out of his body by an early springtime sun. To a European
the plot is long drawn out, lifeless, and even tedious. But the
Chinese have a way of overcoming this, as tea drinking seems to be as
much a factor of the playhouse as the performance. Small tables
resting on bamboo-pole legs are placed about the seating space of the
theater. One will no sooner have got settled in the seat than a waiter
will appear and place a teapot and cup and saucer before the
attendant. Neither milk nor sugar accompanies the tea, and the charge
is ten cents. In a short time another waiter, carrying in his hand a
stack of steaming towels, will stop at the table and lay a hot cloth
over the teapot. He pauses, for the price of the towel is five cents.
Later, still another towel fellow stops, removes the one the first man
placed over the teapot, puts a fresh steaming cloth over it, waits
until he has received the five cents, and walks on. The hot towel
serves a dual purpose--keeps the tea warm, and is used on the face and
hands to regale the weary theatergoers while enduring the mopy
performance. In the cheaper section of a theater, what looks like a
store counter is built, from which the "gallery gods" drink tea.

The Chinese of Shanghai appeared to be in better circumstances than
those in Canton. The young women are very distinctive, and were seen
to better advantage than in other places. The millinery era has not
reached China, so far as applies to Chinese women, and for that reason
most of them go about without head covering. When one is seen wearing
anything on the head, it is generally a man's cap. Chinese women are
very particular about their hair, and, when not all combed back, it
rests on the forehead, like bangs. Hundreds of young women may be seen
with bare head, wearing a shiny silk jacket and snug-fitting trousers.
They are straight as an arrow, and their rosy cheeks, unassuming
manners, tidy hair, and generally neat appearance unite to their
credit. The Chinese boys are mischievous little fellows, and all the
children seemed fat and strong, with rosy cheeks. The "Chink kid" was
the most attractive we had met. All the children seemed to have double
the amount of clothes necessary, and most of them wore bulky shoes,
made of grass and reeds.

Chinese cooks, as a rule, are paid no regular salary. They agree to
feed a family for a certain sum a month, and the money not used out of
the fixed food allowance is his. He does the marketing, and it is
needless to add there is some sharp bargaining between grocer and
butcher and the cook. For a European family of six a cook would agree
to furnish food for from $50 to $60 a month. Beef and mutton sold at
15 cents a pound. Vegetables, however, were proportionately cheaper.

One of the courts of the Settlement is known as "the Mixed Court." A
Chinese judge presides, but there is always an American or an English
official sitting on the bench with the native judge. Punishment is
meted out to the native not as the Chinese authority would have it,
but as the white officials suggest. Most of the black and yellow races
prefer to be adjudged by a white man, for a white judge will have more
of the milk of human kindness in his heart than a colored official.
Like Indians, the upper class of Chinese seem to be little concerned
about the condition of the poor and starving. The well-to-do Chinese
give alms to the needy often, to be sure, but that apparently laudable
trait is practiced more out of fear of a beggar's curse, when evil
days would befall him. The high-caste Indian also gives to mendicants
to ward off evil days.

The Native City is located outside the bounds of the Settlements
concession, where Chinese were as numerous, and the streets as narrow,
as some in Canton, but of much smaller area. Some of the territory
within the wall was under water--a pond--over which a bridge had been
built. The bridge was purposely built nearly zigzag to foil the Evil
One if he should pursue any of them. Beggars were very numerous in
that section of Shanghai, and the mothers, like those seen in Canton,
begged, at the same time holding up the little hand of a babe, in
which one might put any offering. The Long-Hau pagoda, seven stories
in height, located outside the city, is a credit to Chinese skill.

Few horses were seen drawing loads in Shanghai. Most of the cartage
and trucking is done on bamboo poles by Chinamen and with hand trucks,
pulled by ropes and shoved. Five Chinese pull the same load a horse
would draw.

The condition of the ricksha pullers of Shanghai is pitiable. Fifteen
thousand Chinese are engaged in this occupation, some of them so weak
that they frequently fall to the ground from exhaustion, caused by an
empty stomach. When a Chinaman quails under hard work it is because he
has not a fighting chance to make a showing. Chinese pay them two and
three cents for a ride, while Europeans pay five cents and over. The
owners of the rickshas pay 75 cents a month to the Settlement as a
license fee, and the puller must pay the owner 40 cents a day. Often,
when a puller has not earned the rental sum, 40 cents, he will remain
in the streets all day and most of the night in the hope of at least
earning the required charge. If he cannot pay the 40 cents he is
deprived of his occupation until he has settled for the last ricksha.

The wheelbarrow of this city, used to carry passengers and move goods,
is the oddest device in use the world over. It differs from similar
vehicles in that the wheel is in the center of the frame instead of in
front. Above the wheel is also a frame, on which to carry articles of
light weight. A rope is tied to each end of the barrow handles, and
the loop rests on the Chinaman's neck, passing under his arms. A
Chinaman will wheel a weight of half a ton for miles on this crude
device. An article may weigh 500 pounds which cannot be divided--must
be carried on one side, the other side free of weight--yet he will
short-step along with the one-sided load until he has reached his
destination. The barrow will not tip over. On each side of the wheel
may often be seen sitting Chinese women with bare heads, wearing white
blouses with pink stripes about the sleeves, with baggy velvet
trousers, and snow-white stockings showing over neat, boat-shaped,
black or colored velvet shoes. Passengers get a long ride on the
wheelbarrow for from two to five cents. The owner pays a license fee
of 40 cents a month for his crude vehicle.

Windows of Chinese temples, and sometimes other buildings, are the
same as those seen in Manila--light colored seashell.

Both the dollar and the tael are in use in Shanghai, the former worth
from 40 to 50 cents and the tael about 65 cents.

Chinese mechanics are paid from 20 to 40 cents a day. Printers receive
$10 to $18 a month. The working time is eight or nine hours a day.
Carpenters were on strike for an increase of from two to five cents a
day. If a Chinaman hod-carrier, or one working at unskilled labor,
should be taken sick, the wife will often take his place until her
husband is able to resume work.

An unfriendly feeling seemed to be harbored toward Americans by other
Europeans living in the Chinese coast cities. It was claimed that
since American occupation of the Philippines the cost of living had
advanced 50 per cent., as the influx of Europeans to the islands had
created a greater demand for Chinese meat, vegetables and other
necessities. Hotel expenses were very reasonable in Shanghai, however,
as $1.50 a day only was paid.

Bombay, India, was the most attractive city visited in the East, and
Shanghai, China, with a population of a million inhabitants, was the
second best city. Between the landing place on the river and the
splendid front of buildings that give a visitor his first impression
of the metropolis of the Yangtse is a stretch of green, grass-covered
land, known as the Bund. To the right, opening off the park strip, are
the Public Gardens. A good street car system is a feature of the city,
and electric lights are numerous. In any direction one may look,
enterprise and good management are in evidence. The river is teeming
with craft, large and small vessels loading and unloading at each side
of the waterway, and high smoke-stacks, rising from cotton and paper
mills and shipbuilding yards, add much to the thrifty surroundings;
then large oil tanks, busy warehouses, and the gunboats of great
nations anchored in the river give the place a metropolitan
appearance, while the buildings at every turn are good. The streets
are crowded with people, and the stores filled with purchasers, most
of the merchants in that section of the city being Europeans. The
attractive buildings on the Bund do not comprise all of the good
buildings of Shanghai, for some of the homes, built of red and
gray-colored brick, two and three stories in height, are good to look
at. Then there are sidewalks to the Shanghai streets, which are well
paved with asphalt and granite blocks, and these are kept clean. Many
churches are to be seen. Schools are frequently met with, and parks
have been placed at convenient sections; also a horse racecourse,
sports grounds, and good hospitals. In fact, both English and United
States officials have done well in the upbuilding of the International
Settlement.

Down the Huangpu River, the channel walled by merchant ships and
gunboats, we sail to Wusung, where an American ship was boarded for
Japan. Most of the passengers came from Manila, and were returning to
the States to regain their health and seek employment in a country
where people can drink water and eat raw fruit or vegetables, whether
grown in the ground or on trees. The first thing noticed among the
passengers was the absence of strong drink during meals. Stimulants
are a feature at mealtime with almost every other nationality
traveling in the Far East. A day and a half's sail through the base of
the Yellow Sea brought us to Nagasaki, Japan.

After the vessel had anchored, flat boats or scows loaded with coal,
and also with Japanese men and women, were seen heading toward her.
The women were to help load the ship with bunker coal. Each woman and
girl had over her head a white cloth, with large, black Japanese
characters stamped in the print. Grass baskets, that hold but a
shovelful, are used to coal ships at this Japanese port. The scows
have been made fast to the ship, the baskets are being filled, the
coal passing line is formed from the barge to the vessel, extending up
a ladder to a hatch over the bunkers. The tidy looking women are now
passing baskets from one to the other as quickly as one would hand a
plate to another if needed at once. A stream of these is constantly
being tossed from one to the other, and small girls are engaged at
returning the empty ones to the scow. Two, and even three, streams of
coal run into the bunkers from one scow by means of the handleless
baskets, and, as from three to five scows will be unloading at the
same time from both sides of the vessel, it will be understood what a
large quantity of fuel can be emptied into a ship from ten to fifteen
of these coal lines. The time required to furnish a vessel with bunker
coal in this manner is from four to five hours. The wages of the coal
passers are based on the amount of coal a ship takes on, as an equal
sum is paid the coalers. This amounts to from 15 to 25 cents each. As
many as 500 Japanese--mostly women--keep life in their bodies by this
means of employment.

The harbor was attractively dotted with partly green islands, and in
front the country was hilly and mostly terraced. The terraced hills
are the "farms" of the people. Every inch of land that can be built up
with rock to a level surface is used to grow vegetables and other
products.

Oxen, hitched to carts and wearing grass shoes, was something that had
not been seen--the grass shoes--in other countries. A grass string
passed between the hoofs, which was connected with another grass
string or rope wound about the fetlock. These held on the shoe, or
grass mat, protecting the hoofs from wear on the roads.

In India boards are sawed from logs while sticking in the air at an
angle of 35 degrees, with one man on the log pulling a crosscut saw,
and another under, on a platform, pulling the saw downward after the
fellow on top had pulled the saw up. At Nagasaki boards were being cut
from logs by hand also, but the sawyer stood on the ground and ripped
the log from the side, in the same way that meat is carved. The saw
was two feet long and a foot wide, with deep teeth, and with that
implement slabs were being ripped off logs 20 feet in length. Like the
Indian, the Jap pulls a plane toward him, while a white carpenter
shoves a plane from him. Still, one may see any day in New York City
men "chopping" wood with granite blocks.

While the rest of Japan was closed to foreigners, Nagasaki, for 200
years before the country was thrown open to the world, was an open
port, and even then life was none too safe, as missionaries had been
killed in that section. Nagasaki has a population of 150,000, and most
of the people are engaged at coaling ships, working in a shipyard, or
in pottery works. The streets are narrow, but tidier than those seen
in some cities left behind, and the homes small, none higher than two
stories, mostly of wood construction. Ricksha pullers in this place
were a pest.




CHAPTER V


Nagasaki was left behind when a start was made through the Inland Sea
for Kobe, a day's sail separating the two ports. The sail is an
attractive one, as this stretch of water is thickly dotted with
islands. Were the vegetation tropical it would favorably compare with
the journey through the Fiji group. The Inland Sea is generally calm,
and foreign ships, together with those of Japan's large fleet of
merchantmen, were winding and twisting about the islands in every
section of the noted land-locked waterway. The vessel we boarded at
Shanghai was the third one since leaving Manila. Our journey through
Japan from Kobe will be by rail.

The ship anchored in the bay, and passengers were brought to the
wharves in tenders. Modern buildings were in evidence, and street cars
and railroad trains were running through the city. In general, Kobe
presents a much better appearance than Nagasaki.

Almost every woman seen in Japan has a child on her back, the mother's
custom of carrying her babe, and most of the girls also wear a bulky
piece of cloth likewise, which is tied about the waist. On a farm
where there are no reckless boys, and the head of the family is
satisfied with the easier ways of life, a colt may be seen walking
about a pasture or enclosure with a sack of grain tied to its back;
this is put on the colt's back to break it in to ride. The bundles on
the girls' backs looked as if they had been placed there for the
initial lesson in carrying a baby. The knapsack-like cloth is called
the obi. Japanese fathers seemed to take more interest in their
children than Chinese parents, as we cannot recall seeing a Chinaman
carrying a child.

The Japanese home is the flimsiest anywhere. Thin pine boards, with
paper windows and doors, generally one-story and attic, constitute
their shell-like dwelling. Low stools and mats are prominent household
accessories, but no chairs or tables. A mat on the floor serves as the
seat in a Japanese home, which is neat, and the people present a
favorable appearance. The roof is its most substantial feature, being
covered with black tiles. The doors slide to one side. Crosspieces and
upright panels compose the frames of doors, and the squares in
windows, which in Manila are of seashell, are covered with paper in
Japan. The paper is frequently broken, when new "window panes" replace
the torn ones.

The household stove of Japan is a portable earthen bucket, generally
white in color, with a handle. Charcoal is the fuel generally used.
This stove cooks the food of the family and also provides heat in cold
weather. The family may be seen squatting about the white earthen
bucket with twice as many hands over the fire as there are members of
the household. A fan serves to coax the charcoal along.

While the Japanese are poor, they seem to be well supplied with
clothing. The flimsy character of the homes may account for the
thickness of cloth worn, as the weather gets cold in Japan, ice and
snow being in evidence. The kimono is worn entirely by women, and
generally by men. Occasionally a man will be seen wearing European
clothes, but Japanese women are always dressed in the native garb.
Some of the small boys wear a helmet after the style worn with a coat
of mail, and look really warlike in them.

Both Nagasaki and Kobe are located on hilly ground, which necessitates
the building of walls in frequent sections of the cities. These walls
are very sound, and a feature of them worth mentioning is that no
mortar appears to have been used in their construction.

Most of the modern buildings here were built by firms from other
countries, but there are also modern native structures. The business
quarters have sidewalks, but away from that section there are none. No
street paving was seen either in Kobe or Nagasaki. On the hillsides
the soil seemed to be hard, and in the level sections loose gravel was
used for paving.

No cabs were seen in Kobe, but street cars and rickshas were
plentiful. Street-car fare ranged from one and one-half to four cents.
The ricksha pullers of Kobe were an improvement on some of the starved
Chinese pullers of Shanghai. A great many of the pullers of Japan have
no shoes on their feet, but wear cloth, generally white, for
protection. Walking over gravel roads did not seem to bother the
Japanese ricksha pullers.

Kobe has a population of nearly half a million, and is second to
Yokohama in importance as a seaport, much tea being exported from this
port. Behind the city rises a range of high hills, covered with pine
trees--a natural park. In front is a splendid bay, from which rises
many masts and smoke funnels from vessels at anchor. Some of the
streets are of good width and others are very narrow, but all are
clean. Attractive homes have been built on the hillsides, but the high
gates and fenced and walled enclosures lend to the dwellings the air
of a prison.

Cloth grain sacks are never seen in the Orient. Anything of that
nature which contains goods is made of grass.

In the railway stations of Japan are kept on file publications of
current dates. This unusual custom seems to be appreciated by the
traveling public, as many passengers may be seen turning page after
page of the periodicals while waiting for a train. The railways are
government owned, and the fare, first-class, is two cents,
second-class one cent, and third-class one half cent a mile. Some of
the first-class coaches contain wicker chairs, with observation
platform at the rear. Second- and third-class coaches are provided
with cushioned seats at the side of the car. The width of the tracks
is from three to four feet, and the fastest schedule is 35 miles an
hour. Meals on trains cost 50 cents. By paying a small additional sum,
through steamship passengers may travel by rail on their steamship
ticket from either Nagasaki or Kobe to Yokohama, or vice versa, with
stop-over privileges at any point. Many passengers take advantage of
this liberal concession. No stations are announced, but the name is
printed in big letters on a wide board. Strangers are informed of
their destination by a trainman shortly after the train has pulled
away from the preceding station. The signs at stations prove a better
guide to foreigners, as Europeans are termed in Japan, than announcing
them, for words sound so much different when spoken in the native
tongue.

We have reached Osaka, the second largest city in Japan. This city has
a million inhabitants, and is a very important commercial center. Few
horses or oxen were seen here, most of the cartage being done on
two-wheeled trucks by men, women, and boys. Chinese truckmen pull
their loads with a rope passed over the shoulder, but the Japanese
pulls his load by his breast. A pad is laid across his chest and a
rope is put over, the ends of which are generally fastened to the axle
of the truck. It is hard to believe that human beings can do the work
of horses, mules, and motor trucks in a manufacturing city of a
million inhabitants, but they really do so.

Carriages or taxicabs were not seen in the city. Ricksha is the means
by which luggage is carried and places reached when traveling other
than by street car. Street cars in Osaka are crowded all day. Unless a
car is boarded at its starting point, it is generally a case of
holding on to a strap. Four and a half cents is charged for a
street-car ticket, but there is a coupon to each, which is good for a
return journey--two and one-quarter cents a ride. Cars are numerous,
single-decked, and they travel fast. Traffic is so heavy that two
conductors are required to collect the fares.

The theater district of Broadway, New York City, is termed the "Great
White Way," but some of the streets on which bioscope and other
theaters are located in Osaka also cast a great flare of light at
night. The attractions are printed on cloth of bright color, secured
to poles extending from buildings on each side. These signs, all
printed in Japanese characters, meet in the center of the street, and
large arc lights, some of them red instead of white, illuminate the
surroundings. This, together with music, noise, and the crowds packing
the streets from curb to curb, may appropriately be termed "The Great
Colored Way." It is a sidelight of life in another part of the world
that has to be seen to be understood. No expense is spared in lighting
in front of amusement buildings in Osaka. The price of admission is
five and ten cents, and the places are jammed during opening hours.

The unit of money in Japan is the yen, which is 50 cents in American
coin. The half-yen is a silver piece; some of the lower coins are also
silver, others nickel and copper. Sen is used as the American cent,
and 100 sen makes a yen. The plural is never used in yen or sen,
always 30 sen and 20 yen. A sen is one-half of a cent.

A few wide streets course the city, and modern business buildings show
up here and there, but aside from these the buildings are of wood and
the streets narrow. No paving, however, covered the streets, neither
were sidewalks in evidence. A river flows through the city, which
serves as good drainage to this populous center.

The price of food is much higher in Japan than in India and China.
With the exception of Singapore and Canton, hotel expenses did not
exceed $2 a day, but $2.50 was the cheapest for accommodation in most
Japanese cities. Though all wanted $3 a day, a little haggling brought
the price down a yen. In our hotel in Osaka the room was heated by a
small charcoal stove, of an upright gas-stove shape, instead of the
bucket kind. On first sight it seemed a joke, but it took the chill
off the room in a short time nevertheless.

A pleasant change in hotel service was met with here. With the
exception of Australia and New Zealand, and one place in Durban, South
Africa, at every place we stopped male servants were the rule. After
leaving South America these were black men. With two exceptions, Delhi
and Benares, there was no such personage as a woman housekeeper seen
about the hotels--men, men, men at every place. But in Osaka, a
rosy-cheeked Japanese girl, with the "training saddle" tied to her
back, placed the charcoal in the stove, and fiery embers were slid on
top from a dustpan shovel; in the dining-room, also, the girls, in
their counterless slippers, would shuffle, shuffle, shuffle their feet
from the dining-room to the kitchen, and soon shuffle back with the
ordered food--the sound of the girls' feet more amusing than annoying.
One wonders how hotels in some countries exist, for often not more
than half a dozen guests are living in a big hostelry. The trade seems
to come from foreigners only, for seldom is a Japanese seen about.

Osaka was my first stop from Kobe, and, inquiring from a young man how
I might reach a certain point, he volunteered to show me about the
city. His kind offer was accepted. He proved to be a professional man,
could speak some English, and seemed to take delight in doing me the
slightest kindness. He took me to a splendid park and other places of
interest, and insisted on paying his own street car and ricksha fares.

The working hours in Japan are ten a day. Mechanics receive 75 cents
and laborers from 30 to 40 cents a day. Rice, fish, and tea seemed to
be the principal food, and if the quantities of food were no larger in
proportion than some of the teacups in use, people live cheaply. A man
seen eating a bowl of fish and rice with chopsticks was asked what he
had paid for it, a vendor having just sold it; he said 30 sen--15
cents. Ten cents would seem a big price for the same portion in
America.

Osaka is intersected by canals, and over a thousand bridges within the
city lines cross these waterways, resembling Amsterdam, Holland, in
this respect. There are nearly 2,000 places of worship, hundreds of
schools, colleges, and academies, five daily newspapers, paper mills,
machine shops, and an arsenal. Tea, silk, and copper figure largely in
the exports from that busy center.

If few modern buildings, narrow streets, latticed front and part paper
homes, one story in height, and shops located in these buildings,
illustrate Japanese progress, then Kyoto, next visited, is to the
fore. The old west capital, as Kyoto is termed, puts one in mind of a
pile of wood boxes that have been gathered together to make a bonfire.
This city is one huge tinder box. In size Kyoto is the third city of
Japan, with a population of half a million people, and it is the
bucket stove alone that saves the residents from becoming homeless
through the ravages of fire, for if wood and coal stoves were used
there would be frequent conflagrations. The roofs are covered with
black tiling, and the houses have no chimneys.

The bazaars or shopping centers of these cities are busy places, and
resemble an arcade. These are formed by reed blinds being placed above
the street, which, pulled by ropes, roll on wires and stretch across,
preventing the sun from shining below--similar to those in Canton.
Meat is scarce about these shopping places, but rice, beans, dried
fish, and vegetables are much in evidence. Radishes serve the same
purpose in Japan as potatoes in America; they grow as large as a big
cucumber, and when numerous in vegetable stalls an unpleasant odor
arises from them.

When a horse or an ox was seen drawing a truck, the driver was always
found at the side, or leading it by a rope; it seemed to be the custom
not to ride in a loaded vehicle. Cabs are not seen in the city,
ricksha pullers doing the hack work. A great many of the public
streets are too narrow for a carriage to pass through. Men do most of
the trucking.

Pulling a rope depending from a bell, to warn the spirits that a
devotee has come to worship at a shrine, is a national religious
custom of Japan. In front of each temple a thick rope dangles from a
bell above, and, as the finger-soiled Bible indicates the owner's
studious religious tendencies, so does the frayed ropes attest the
frequency with which worshippers summon the spirits to bear witness to
the supplicant's invocations.

Kyoto is well provided with attractive temples, built during the
residence in that city of the governing powers. These buildings, like
the homes, are constructed of wood, and as one walks about the
churches the floors often squeak. As in India, shoes must be covered
with canvas slippers before entering. The Japanese, also like Indian
worshipers, leave their clogs or sandals outside. Priests are in
attendance, and one of these escorts a stranger through the building.
If the temple be a Shinto place of worship the priests are considered
descendants of the Sun. In one respect there is no similarity between
the priests here and those met in India, as the Japanese officials
were free of the spirit of beggary. A fee is charged on
entering--generally from 10 to 25 cents--and that is all that is
expected.

No seats, pianos or organs were seen in the temples, but the floors
were covered with mats, on which the worshipers kneel. Off the main
church are rooms, where tapestry, with holy figures outlined, hang on
the walls, and shrines are sometimes found in the cloisters. The
temples are generally located in attractive grounds, often used by
children at play. About the buildings are stone or cement posts, on
top of which is a four-cornered cap, with a roof or covering larger
than the pillar; these represent square lanterns. Under the roof the
inside is hollow, with four corners as supports. Lights, put in these,
radiate from the four openings. It is one of the sacred emblems of
Japan, and hundreds of these lanterns stand in temple enclosures, each
one the gift of a well-to-do adherent of the faith. The temples are
covered by a roof which seems out of proportion to the building. The
eaves are very deep, the supports often richly carved, the designs
generally typifying some feature of the religion. The entrance to a
Shinto temple is always marked by two stone or wood posts, one on each
side, from 12 to 18 feet in height. About two feet below the top a
long, straight beam of stone, from a foot to eighteen inches wide,
rests in mortises of the upright posts. As the cross stone is solid,
one end is placed in the mortise of one pillar and placed across to
enter the mortise in the opposite one, the ends extending from two to
four feet from the pillars. On top of these posts rest a wide stone
cap piece of warped appearance. The whole is called a torii, and
appears only at the entrance of a Shinto temple. For walks, the
enclosures are covered with gravel, like the streets, or the natural
soil serves the purpose of tiling or pavement. They bear no
resemblance to temples seen in the other countries visited, neither
are they as expensively fitted as some of the mosques and temples in
India.

Poor people of other countries do not, as a rule, have two pairs of
shoes, but every Japanese seemed to possess that coveted number. When
we say shoes, we mean something--anything--to keep the feet from the
ground. The Japanese "shoes" are pieces of wood, a trifle longer than
the foot, arched at a point between the joint of the toes and instep,
with heavy braid. Another strip of braid, coming from the point of the
shapened wood on which the foot rests, is secured to the cross braid,
which fits in between the big toe and the next. Under the footboard
are fastened two other thin pieces of wood, two to three inches apart,
and sometimes three inches high, resembling the bridge of a violin. In
wet weather, high-bridged clogs are worn to keep the feet from the
ground, and in dry weather low-bridged clogs are used. Sandals are
worn by some Japanese, but the bridge clog is the shoe of Japan.
High-bridge clogs make more noise than low-bridge ones, and when a
dozen persons walk on a sidewalk wearing this footgear one knows the
Japanese are coming. The clogs cost from 30 to 50 cents a pair.

Bathing in Japan is a custom that must not be overlooked. In the
country districts one tub--of wood--is used by a family. Often the
bathing takes place in a yard, and the members go through with the
custom, one after the other, while steam is on the water. The same
water answers the purpose of all.

Small hens' eggs and two-wheeled vehicles go hand in hand in the
Orient, as in both respects, particularly in pigeon-sized eggs, the
Japanese products are the same as first met with in Bombay, India.

Kyoto is flat, with a pine-tree covered hill behind, on which a number
of temples stand. Looking over the city from this elevation, it
reminds one of a huge lumber yard. By reason of fires having occurred
frequently, a few wide streets course the flat site, and not more than
half a dozen modern buildings rise above the one-story, flimsy homes.
Without these fire-swept tracts there would be no street cars in some
Japanese cities. In Osaka and other cities the ravages by fire are
being taken advantage of to replace the alleys with wide streets.
Dwarfed pines, fruit trees, bulbs, and other plants are seen at many
homes. The Japanese are poor, and are taxed heavily by the
government; still, the full, rosy cheeks of both women and children
would not suggest the hard conditions they are forced to endure to
keep body and soul together.

Kyoto, the literary center of Japan, is also noted for its porcelain,
lacquer goods, cutlery, hardware, and silk manufactories.

Comfortable chairs in a clean passenger coach, with an observation
compartment at the rear, and but four foreigners as passengers, was
the agreeable manner in which we started for Yokohama. At nearly every
stop the platforms of the coaches were not only swept but washed.
Nothing was lacking to insure comfort, and the train traveled at a
speed of 30 miles an hour; but, like the flimsy homes of the people,
the coach, which was a first-class one, was not the solid car that one
is accustomed to in other countries. The railway stations were of good
construction, however, being clean and tidy.

Along the route women and girls were seen carrying bundles of coarse
grass and reeds from the hills. In China men are seen carrying on
their shoulders large numbers of shoes made from such material. In
rice fields, and where other grain had been cut, the stubble was level
with the ground--nothing allowed to go to waste. A great many of the
hills were terraced with stone walls in order to raise food to live
on. At one section of the road the train passed through a valley,
hills rising from each side. The soil was naturally rich and of
considerable depth. Women and men were engaged here in shoveling dirt
into grass baskets, which was carried up steep hills and deposited
near the top on small patches of land that had been made level by
building stone walls to prevent storms from washing the soil back
again into the valley. Often a Shinto shrine appeared, and peasants as
they passed bowed, bent their knees, and moved their lips. All seemed
to be warmly clad, had rosy cheeks, and none looked untidy; nor was
there any begging at the railway stations. On we went, winding about
hills, then through valleys, until, after rounding a sharp turn, a
white mountain loomed up in front and to the left--Mount Fujiyama, the
sacred mountain of Japan, which rises to a height of 12,365 feet,
located 86 miles from Yokohama. By early evening we had reached the
cradle of modern Japan.

To Commodore M. C. Perry, of the United States Navy, credit is given
for starting a new era in the history of Japan, at Yokohama, in 1854.
Yokohama is to Japan what Shanghai and other cities are to China--a
world treaty port. Commodore Perry practically forced Japan to open
her gates to other nations of the world, after they had been locked
for 2,000 years against all, except the Dutch at Nagasaki. As in the
treaty ports of China, the hand of the white man is in evidence at
every turn in the good docks, warehouses, customs houses, splendid
postoffice building, good bank building, racecourse, public gardens;
wide streets, with pavement, some having walks; gas, electricity,
street cars, and other signs of progress. A short distance from the
concession strip of land the native city is located, with the usual
small frame dwellings and narrow, unpaved streets. In 1859 a foreign
settlement was established, where only a fishing village had stood
previously, but to-day Yokohama is the leading seaport city of Japan
and the terminus of ships sailing from European and American ports.

Beyond the business center of the city, on an elevation known as the
Bluff, foreigners live. These residents have their churches,
libraries, clubs and societies, and are free from any interference.
Horses and oxen, instead of human beings, were found pulling loads of
merchandise, and cranes at the docks were used to load and unload the
thousands of vessels that come and go. A good railway station adds to
the appearance of this foreign city, but there is little native
interest to be observed compared to other typical Japanese centers.

At Kamakura, an hour's ride from Yokohama, is located the great
Daibutsu, the Japanese Buddha, 49½ feet high, with a circumference of
nearly a hundred feet. The Daibutsu is composed of bronze plates,
brazed together, and has eyes, four feet in length, of gold. In the
center of the forehead is a silver ball, denoting wisdom. The ear
lobes are very long and the hair curly. This great image rests on a
stone foundation, and the position of the Buddha is that of sitting
down, hands folded, in reverential meditation, the feet being partly
under. It is hollow inside, and a shrine has been erected within for
worshipers. A ladder leads to the top of the Daibutsu. Kamakura has
been sacked by warfare, racked by volcanoes, and ravaged by fires on
various occasions, but for 600 years the great image has remained in
the same position. It is a striking work of art. From the twelfth to
the fifteenth centuries Kamakura was the capital of the Shogunate, and
at one time had a population of a million people, but to-day it is but
a seaside village.




CHAPTER VI


An hour's ride from Yokohama, Tokyo, the capital of Japan, is reached.
The water here is shallow, Yokohama being practically the port for the
official city of Japan. Tokyo has more open space than other native
cities, and street cars, rickshas and crowds of people about the
railway station gave ample evidence of having reached a large center.
One of the main streets of the capital city is wide, with sidewalks,
and good business buildings rise at frequent sections along the
thoroughfare. Goods were displayed in the windows, and clerks were on
their feet; whereas in other cities Japanese merchants, like the
Indians, were seen sitting down on an elevation or low counter, with
feet partly under and the sandals or clogs on the floor. Away from the
business street, however, are the one-story frame dwellings, with
latticed-like doors, having white paper in the window squares to admit
light. Outside the home are several pairs of clogs, as, again like the
East Indian, Japanese enter in stockinged feet. The same sliding doors
were here, too, and the streets were as narrow and as free of pavement
as those of Kyoto and other cities. The charcoal buckets were
surrounded by members of the family, each one seeming to take turn in
fanning the embers to a stronger heat.

A visitor would find difficulty in getting about Tokyo, as the street
signs, where they appear, are printed in Japanese, and the same
applies to those on street cars. Large, modern street cars were in
use, and the travel was so heavy that two conductors, as in Osaka,
were kept busy collecting fares. The fare was the same as that in
other cities--4½ cents with a return coupon, or 2¼ cents a single
ride. Traffic keeps up from morning until late at night. A stranger
would do well to have written down in the Japanese language on a piece
of paper where he wishes to leave the car, as no English is spoken by
conductors, and the pronunciation of the names of places is not at all
as the spelling of the word would suggest in English. As many people
held on to the straps as were seated.

Japanese believe in the merit of water, as was evidenced in the
sprinkling of streets, these being partly muddy all the time, which
suggests that high-bridge clogs are generally worn. Very few of the
streets were paved with asphalt or blocks, the paving peculiar to
Japan--loose gravel--being in evidence on most of them. Many canals
and a few rivers run through the city, and bridges are frequently met
with; some of these are of iron.

One misses restaurants, bakeries, and similar stores when traveling
through the Far East. Not enough foreigners live in these parts of the
world to create a demand for such eating places. Rice is the principal
food, and one never sees a loaf of bread or a cake displayed in store
windows. Eating is confined to the home or hotel.

Tokyo covers an area of 100 square miles, and good parks are included
within its boundaries. The grounds about the Mikado's palace and the
government buildings, the latter of European design, are in keeping
with a national capital. A high wall surrounds the grounds in which
the palace is situated, and a moat, containing clear water, separates
the wall from streets on each side. The effect that should accompany
an imperial residence is marred, however, as the entrance to the
passageway leading to the grounds was enclosed with an unshapely frame
structure, guarded by soldiers. The streets through that section of
the city were paved with loose gravel. Green stretches of grass and
park spaces, together with splendid vistas, characterize the scene
about the location of the imperial palace. Visitors are not allowed to
enter.

The police and military systems of Japan are so perfect that a
foreigner's whereabouts while in the country will be accounted for by
the authorities to the minute. The officers have shelters to stand in
throughout the city, in which a telephone is placed. None seemed
officious, but they can put their hands on a visitor any time they
have occasion to do so.

At one end of the city is located what is familiarly known as Asakusa
Temple, the church of the poor, the grounds and buildings of which are
nearly always crowded with people. On and near the grounds are seen
fortune tellers, fakirs, toy vendors, flaring advertisements,
observation towers, side shows, idols and altars, and the clatter of
clogs is loudly heard. In front of this temple are shrines, one of
them erected to Binguru, the helper of the sick. Binguru is made of
stone, and wears a pink bib. The people believe that by rubbing an
affected part of the body on the stone image they will be cured. As a
result, Binguru is growing less in weight from year to year by reason
of so many hands coming in contact with the stone god. Priests sell
pictures of the goddess Kwannon, which, the people believe, will bring
them good fortune--a baby boy to a home, for instance--and, in a
general sense, keep away evil days. Then the church treasury is
replenished by priests telling fortunes. The contribution box is
different to those seen in any other temple, being 6 feet long and 18
inches deep, with strips of wood nailed across the top, one side
higher than the other. Between the strips over the top were openings
of two inches. A railing separates the money trough from worshipers.
Though the people are not burdened with money, the coins rattling in
that cattle-guard-like money-box sounded like rain dropping on a tin
roof.

The amusement center of Tokyo is located a few squares from Asakusa
Temple. Hundreds of theaters stand within a short radius, and the life
of the Chinese and Japanese peoples reaches its zenith in these
districts. The streets are literally emblazoned from both sides with
vari-colored canvas, containing, in Japanese, an account of what is
going on inside the buildings. Pictures of the show are painted on
sheets of cloth in red, yellow, orange, black, blue--in fact, all
colors--and large lights hang thickly above these--truly a striking
combination of light and hues. The charge for these performances is
from 2½ to 10 cents.

At one theater, where admission was five cents, foreigners' shoes had
to be covered with cloth. It seemed as if religious custom was being
carried too far to be halted by an attendant with a pair of canvas
slippers to conceal leather from the floor of a five-cent show house.
After leaving and walking a square's distance from the building, a man
stepped in front and offered 10 sen, the sum paid for admission, but,
having forfeited all claim to it, I continued on my way. But that
would not do, the usher refusing to leave until I had accepted the 10
sen. Thereupon I returned to the theater, bought another ticket, and
submitted to slippers custom.

A trench was being dug on one of the main streets away from the
business center, and a pile driver was used to drive heavy scantlings
for shoring. The iron weight was raised by ropes, pulled by women.
Pulleys were fastened to the top of the derrick, and ropes ran over
these. A dozen women were engaged at the work, each one with a rope in
her hand, and if the ropes had been colored the scene would have
resembled that of a Maypole gathering. They all pulled together when
the weight was to be raised, and some of the pullers, stepping back as
the weight came nearer the top, danced, hummed a keep-step song, and
joined in laughter at the same time. When the weight reached the top
of the derrick, all let go the ropes, and gave a shout as it hit the
top of the shoring post.

Celebrating the advent of cherry blossoms is a religious custom of
Japan. One would naturally think cherries were a common luxury in that
country, but it happens that the trees only flower, and do not bear
fruit. In a general sense, flowers and trees figure largely in the
life of the Japanese nation, which suggests the deep-rooted growth
Shintoism has taken. In January, when it is cold, even plum and other
trees blossom, which proves a source of joy to the people. The pine
tree typifies long life, and the bamboo uprightness. The lotus is
another sacred plant of the Land of the Rising Sun, and the lesson
taught from that flower is that purity comes out of impurity. The
lotus will grow in dirty pools, but the open flower will be as pure as
if grown in a clear mountain stream. But the greatest nature festivals
take place during the cherry blossom season, and later, when the
chrysanthemum is in bloom. The wistaria is another sacred flower.
Girls and women dress themselves in their best kimonos and fasten on
their back their richest obi, all taking keen delight in parading
under the bowers of flowering trees and vines.

In Japan a stranger will always find some one to speak to him, to bow,
to give him a smile, as in India. A card may be handed the visitor,
with an invitation to call at a certain address--a store, for
instance. The Japanese have acquired the highest science in lacquer
and in damascene work. Lacquer work is done by a varnish made of
dissolved shellac and other chemicals, and woodwork of various designs
are finished in a highly polished manner. Gold, silver, ivory, bronze,
and mother-of-pearl are often inlaid on the designs offered for sale.
The damascene work is ornamented metal, done by inlaying or
incorporating patterns, usually of another metal, and smoothing and
polishing the whole surface; or in engraving designs, with deep-cut
lines, inlaying gold wires, and rubbing these down level. Another form
of damascening is the making of small holes in a base metal, filling
these with gold, and then burnishing the article. There are also other
forms, and the Japanese and Chinese seem to have mastered that art to
a higher degree than other races. Runners for these merchants seldom
fail in meeting visitors.

"Look," said a Japanese acquaintance, pointing to a small girl of the
same race. As Japanese bear a resemblance from one end of the islands
to the other, no difference could be seen in that particular girl from
others passing by. He then explained. The girl wore a long apron, the
sort American girls wear at school and about the home. Children
wearing aprons was an innovation in clothes, and American women
teachers in that country introduced the "style."

Men with pads across their chests work like truck horses in Tokyo.
Women also were seen engaged at the same hard work. Aside from street
cars, rickshas were the conveyances mostly used to get about the city.
A great many of the pullers wear neither clogs nor sandals, their feet
being covered with a cloth slipper. Still, they seemed to be in better
circumstances than those seen in Shanghai. Fare, however, is higher
than in other countries passed through. Few automobiles were seen in
Japan.

Tokyo is supplied with good temples, and the skill of the Japanese in
the lacquer art is shown in these buildings. The supports in some of
the churches have been treated to dozens of coats of lacquer, and the
ceilings richly inlaid with gold leaf, often worked in flower designs.
The carving on the enclosures and doors is good, but the more noted is
the handicraft of Chinese. Mats are used on the floors of the temples,
and valuable Japanese tapestry is shown to visitors. Some of the
church enclosures contain hundreds of stone lanterns. As in other
Japanese cities, there were no beggars.

In one of several creditable city parks is a good museum, the building
being very imposing. The same ground, containing temples, has an
interesting zoo. In this park the principal cherry blossom
celebrations take place. Industrial museums are also found in other
sections of the city. A visit to the capital of the Mikado proves
interesting.

The geisha is composed of women whose occupation is dancing and
entertaining. Through the artfulness of this class, the hand of the
geisha often reaches to the legislative halls of Parliament.

Hari-kiri--one form of suicide in Japan--is putting one's self to
death at the suggestion of the government, to save disgrace, brought
about by his own acts, and the scorn of his countrymen. Disemboweling
is generally the method of hari-kiri. Self-destruction in this manner
mitigates, to a large extent, the disgrace that his family would
otherwise bear.

Diamios are the landed class of Japan, and during the feudal system of
government they wielded much power with the Mikado and the Shogun.
Most of the stone lanterns seen about the temple grounds are gifts
from diamios. Samurai is the term used for the army.

Women with blackened teeth are met with frequently in Japan. As an
even row of white molars often proves the means of gaining the
affections of a man, the green-eyed monster, jealousy, in the
Japanese husband prevents attention being paid to his wife by another
man by his making the teeth black. Yet it is better for a woman to
have her teeth blackened than to have her eyes dug out, as is the
custom in India. A husband goes and comes when he so desires, as his
liberty is not questioned by his wife. Everything is in favor of the
man in Japan; the woman must breast an opposing current of inferiority
almost from the time of birth until death.

A saucy child is seldom met with in Japan, and it is a rare thing to
see a parent chastising one. Obedience of children--and women also--is
a national characteristic. Both Japanese and Chinese children are the
picture of health. The Japanese woman is the model wife and mother.

After being invited to a home, and not seeing the hostess about, would
naturally seem very strange in most countries, but this is a custom in
Japan, lived up to in a great many instances. Only in the homes of
Japanese families where European customs have supplanted native
tradition does the hostess and daughters take part in entertaining
guests. Geisha girls are engaged to entertain visitors, the host and
hostess taking a very small part in the entertaining. Guests, whether
wearing shoes, clogs, or sandals, leave these outside, as it is a
universal custom to enter a home or temple in bare or cloth-covered
feet.

In some Latin-American countries the customary salute, even by men, is
a hug, but in Japan it is a deliberate bow, then another, still
another, and the bowing does not cease until from eight to ten of
these salutes have been gone through. Judging by the requirements in
acknowledging pleasure at meeting a friend, time would not seem to be
at a premium in the land of the Mikado.

The Japanese--whether high or low, rich or poor--are very polite.
Should any criticism be in order on this admirable trait, it would be
that the Japanese have a surfeit of politeness, perhaps enough for
themselves and their clever neighbors, the Chinese. But it is better
to have too much than not enough of so good a thing. Meeting some
countrymen away from home, and at home also, the fact bluntly occurs
that many Americans are behind people of other nations in this
attainment. As the fronds of a wrecked cocoanut palm inspires hope in
a greater degree than any other factor we know of, so in like measure
politeness will smooth harsh feelings and contribute more largely to
real happiness in life than any other of our social requirements.

The island of Nippon is the largest of which the kingdom is formed.
The area of Japan is 150,000 square miles, and the population about
50,000,000. The Mikado (Son of Heaven) exercises monarchical powers,
although the two legislative bodies suggest the laws. Tokyo, with a
population of 3,000,000, has been the capital of the Empire since the
resignation of the late Shogun, in 1868. While Japan has made great
strides in maritime, naval and military affairs, and her schools,
still the home of the Japanese is not as good as the hut of the
Samoan.

Ninety miles above Tokyo is located Nikko, held in the same degree of
reverence by Japanese as the Hindus do Benares and Mohammedans Mecca.
Temples, mausoleums, mountains, lakes, streams, and trees tend to make
this an attractive place. On leaving Tokyo for Nikko I had settled in
a government official's seat unknowingly. A trainman stood at the
side, his manners suggesting something had gone wrong. I asked him if
a mistake had been made, and just then the official stepped between
the seats and answered, in good English, "No mistake whatever." He
proved good company during the journey, and when I had quit the first
train to make connections for Nikko he accompanied me to the other one
and saw that I received the best accommodation the train afforded. Not
until I had reached my destination had it occurred to me that I had
occupied his seat.

The lacquer merchants, damascene workers, and brass dealers were all
on hand, each extending invitations to give them a call before leaving
the city.

Aside from the natural attractiveness of Nikko, the first object of
interest that meets the eye is a bridge, 40 feet long, spanning a
river. This is arched in design, painted a bright red color, but is
not generally used for crossing the stream. It is known as the Sacred
Bridge, and was originally built in 638 B. C. Only Shoguns were
privileged to use it, with the exception of twice a year, when
pilgrims to the shrines were allowed to pass over. The original bridge
was destroyed by a flood in 1902, but the same reverence is maintained
for the new one. Only the imperial family is now allowed to tread the
sacred boards.

The gods of Japan range from dove-like images to demons of the most
savage type. A great many, much in evidence, have been carved out of
wood and are painted in flaring colors. The god of thunder is a
fierce-looking image, and monkeys and other images are brought plainly
to view with lavishness of bright-colored varnish. The tomb of
Iyeyasu, the great Shogun of Japan, is located in Nikko. It rests on a
stone base, with a bronze base above, is cylindrical in form, and
capped with a bronze cover representing the design of a roof over some
of the shrines. Another tomb, nearly as famous, is that of the great
Shogun's grandson, Iemitsu. It is over 300 years since these notables
were laid to rest in that attractive section.

From some of the temples radiate a dazzling light when the sun is
shining, by reason of the rich gold-lacquering and the wood carving
being painted in flaring colors. Standing at the base of a pine
tree-covered hill, these temples are not imposing, yet, by reason of
no expense being spared in their embellishment, they are conspicuous,
and even famous. The greater wealth, contained in the holy of holies
section of the buildings, a stranger does not see. The colors are so
glaring and some of the gods so fierce looking, that, while
appreciating the great expense in creating the structures and images,
one would be safe in regarding the scene as depicting a savage art.

While costly temples prove a magnet to both native and foreigner,
nature has been very liberal in dealing with Nikko. The stately
cryptomeria, or cedar, trees growing at the approach of and in the
temple grounds are admirable. An attractive avenue of these trees
embowers a highway passing through Nikko for 20 miles, some of which
rise to heights of over a hundred feet, and are from two to nine feet
in diameter. Three hundred years ago these trees were laid out and
planted so close that, save for openings above the lower trunk, where
the trees begin to narrow, the space on each side of the roadway is
solidly walled by cedar bases. We have seen nothing to compare, in
uniformity and distance, with the two rows of cryptomeria at and below
Nikko. Pine and other trees grow all about, and rivers, cascades, and
inviting glens all go to make the surroundings very attractive.

Soap must be furnished by guests in some hotels, and matches as well.
While in India travelers generally furnish their own bedding and shoe
polish, in our Nikko hotel all these accessories were furnished,
together with a bath kimono and mat sandals.

"Ahayo" is the word one will be greeted with when passing a group of
rosy-cheeked, slant-eyed, clothes-quilted, clog-shod Japanese
children. If the salute be returned a bow will be made by the happy
cherubs, when they will clatter on their noisy way. "Ahayo" is "good
day" in the English language.

All accounts must be settled before New Year's Day, when a national
settlement takes place, or the debtor will be dishonored. If a
creditor feels disposed to extend debts, the debtor is saved from
disgrace. The most precious thing in a home must be sold to meet
obligations at the close of the year. This custom necessitates a great
fair being held just before New Year's Day, which occupies miles of
space in the larger cities. Both high and low visit these annual
fairs, and purchases are liberal, as every one knows the reason for
which the articles are put on sale. These fair districts are
illuminated with electric lights and native lanterns, and many
indigent Japanese become shopkeepers for the time being.

In some districts of Japan a funeral, when the deceased is an aged or
respected person, assumes the form of a festival. Friends bring money,
cakes, saké (native drink), plums, sugar, edibles of all kinds, and
flowers. All bow before the home altar and assume a praying attitude
with the hands. Then the offerings are placed before the shrine. When
all the sympathizers have gathered, bowed, and deposited their
offerings, a feast is prepared, which often continues for two days.
The Japanese have no fear of the hereafter, and this custom is
maintained to honor the respectable dead.

Nikko homes are similar to those seen in other sections of
Japan--small, one-story frame buildings, with paper-square doors.




CHAPTER VII


Returning to Tokyo, from that city we left for Yokohama, where the
fourth ship we had traveled on since leaving Manila was making ready
to start for Honolulu, 3,400 miles separating the Japanese seaport
from the Hawaiian capital.

Sailing from Japan on a Japanese ship, second-class was the best
accommodation we could afford, which did not mean anything in the
nature of luxurious living. The butter--well, it was not the kind one
gets on a farm, and seemed to be made of at least three
constituents--olive oil, peanut flour, and colored lard. Twenty
foreigners were on the ship, the other passengers being Chinese,
Japanese, and Filipinos. A request was made of the captain, who was a
Britisher, to oil up the table, as it were, when luxuries like catsup
and pickles improved things somewhat; but the Oriental butter remained
true to its original taste and color.

For the first two days out the ship sailed through the tail of a
typhoon, after which summery weather prevailed. A number of Chinese
sailors, with collapsible tables, appeared on the deck below, where,
in a half-circular space, on each side of a dividing line, were
printed the words, "High--Low." On the tables were small teacups, a
pair of dice alongside, and small piles of money--silver, gold, bills,
and nickel coins of several countries. A half-dozen of these gaming
tables did business part of the day, and some all day. This form of
gambling is common on most ships sailing in that part of the world.

Nine days out from Yokohama a green island hove in sight--one of the
Hawaiian group. The next morning the ship lay to in a blue-water bay;
shortly afterwards she was being towed through a channel and was soon
alongside a wharf at Honolulu.

One would be led to think from the questioning, ticket examination,
passport identification, and other immigration regulations, that the
streets of Honolulu were glistening with diamonds or other precious
material. Immigration officials take passengers' steamship tickets on
their leaving a vessel, and travelers regain them only when about to
enter the gangplank on leaving the islands. Thirty days is the longest
period allowed for a stop-over. Orientals, however, leave a ship by
hundreds.

The most striking feature of the Hawaiian Islands is its
climate--perpetual summer. Most of the white people seen were
Americans, but whites are much in the minority. The street-car system
is good, the cars modern, and some large and roomy. No color line is
drawn, and Asiatics are seen at every turn. While Chinese and Japanese
merchants control the business in less prominent streets, American
business houses dominate the business center. Some of the stores are
good, although prices are higher than on the mainland, as the United
States is termed.

Ice and bananas were the cheapest things quoted, the former selling at
half a cent a pound and bananas at 5 cents a dozen. Milk, on the other
hand, costs from 10 to 12 cents a quart, and butter was quoted at 40
cents a pound. Beef, mutton, pork and veal sold at 22 to 26 cents a
pound. Turkey and chicken, live weight, sold at 35 to 40 cents a
pound. Fresh eggs brought from 50 to 75 cents a dozen. Potatoes are
sold by the pound, and cost 4 cents. At 60 pounds to the bushel,
potatoes cost $2.40. A 50-pound sack of good flour sells at $1.65 to
$1.75. Coal sells at $12 a ton, but little is used, as summer prevails
the year round. A cord of wood costs $14. Gas is $1.50 a thousand
feet, and electric light 17 cents a thousand watts. A furnished room
can be rented for $2 a week, however, and popular priced restaurant
food can be had for a dollar a day. Street-car fare is 5 cents. House
rent ranges in price from $20 a month upward. A house renting for $30
a month includes ground containing cocoanut palms and other attractive
tropical growths. Wages paid are about the same as those on the
mainland. Street laborers, mainly Portuguese and Russians, are very
well paid, receiving from $1.60 to $2 a day.

The percentage of motor-cars to population is very high. There are
about 1,200 in Honolulu, and, as the population is 50,000, it works
out an average of one motor-car to every 400 inhabitants.

"Don't Spit" signs, printed in big type, are posted in rooms and at
public places, suggesting that lung trouble is prevalent. Honolulu is
similar to Los Angeles, Cal., in this respect, as many wealthy people
with that malady make their home in this pleasant climate, which may
account in a measure for the many motor-cars seen.

With the exception of some business buildings, the later-built of
these being attractive structures, Honolulu is built of wood. The
lumber comes from the Pacific Coast, and, as the price for 1,000 feet
ranges from $37 upward, it is needless to add that it costs a good sum
to erect substantial buildings in the Hawaiian Islands. A great many
of the homes, however, like others in warm climates, offer a very
inviting appearance, as verandas are built all around, and, if two or
more stories in height, each floor has a porch attached. Flowering
vines grow over these, and in the home space is often found the
poinciana regia, a crimson-flowering tree, as gorgeous in color as the
flambeau growing in Durban, South Africa. Cocoanut palms and bamboo
also grow within the grounds, while the streets may be studded with
the trunks and arched with the long fronds of a different specie of
attractive palm tree. Together with flowers, pineapples, banyan and
mango trees, one has a setting nearly as good as that offered in the
metropolis of Natal, between which and Honolulu there is a marked
similarity.

The temperature varies only about 30 degrees the year round. During
the summer the thermometer seldom rises higher than 90 degrees in the
shade, and rarely drops below 50 degrees during the winter. Wherever
the cocoanut palms are seen growing, one knows there will be no cold
weather. While the sun is hot during the day, one can sleep under bed
clothing at night. Nairobi, British-East Africa, and Entebbe, Uganda,
were other places visited where the nights were cool, though a hot sun
shone during the day.

As in New Zealand, there are said to be no snakes nor poisonous
plants. Bees and yellow jackets, however, buzz about all day.
Mosquitos were unknown in the group before 1826, when a Mexican
whaling ship, it is said, started a "colony."

Sugar-cane growing is the most prosperous industry here,
notwithstanding that it requires more care, cultivation and expense
than in other countries. Irrigation and fertilization are necessary to
insure crops in some parts of the group. All the soil is of volcanic
origin.

The wages paid sugar plantation workers are from $18 to $26 a month,
with free house rent, cooking fuel, and medical attendance. In
addition to wages, a bonus is given to workers who remain to the end
of the season. The homes are built of lumber, rest on posts from two
to four feet above ground, and are whitewashed. We believe many white
persons in the United States would quickly accept an offer of work at
the wages paid, comforts included.

Pineapple growing, which holds second place to the sugar industry, is
a new venture; and those familiar with the nature of the soil, and the
droughts, blights and pests that have to be combatted have not full
faith in the permanency of the pineapple industry here. Corn would do
well if a bug did not eat the heart out of the stalk when young;
cotton also, but for a pest; fruit would be abundant if trees were not
attacked by the Mediterranean or some other fly, and cattle thrive as
long as feed and water are available; but, owing to frequent droughts,
animals die on some of the islands nearly every year; Irish potatoes
would yield a good crop if a bug did not eat the vines--in short,
pests are so numerous that the government has sent scientists to many
parts of the world to seek parasitic insects that will destroy those
which now devastate the crops. On some islands where wells had been
bored for watering the cattle, it turned out so salty that the animals
would not drink it.

The streets were full of "Thank you, ma'am." In some instances one
side of a street contained a walk and the other side the Oriental form
of sidewalk, native soil. One might walk about Honolulu for a day
without seeing more than three or four policemen. In such a mixed
population, with bumpty-bump streets the rule, and hop-step-and-jump
sidewalks numerous, it is safe to presume the city management might be
improved on. But a splendid municipal feature is the patrol wagon.
This "Black Maria" is an artistically painted, swift-geared,
smooth-running, attractively screened automobile. The smart appearance
of the "Maria" is enough to tempt poor people to commit an offense
against the law in order to get a ride in the handsome machine.

No beggars were seen, which indicates there is little distress,
neither are there government almshouses. Refuges for old people to end
their days have been provided, however, maintained by public-spirited
citizens. In very few parts of the world will one find as comfortable
homes as those occupied by the laboring class of Honolulu.

Save for music from the picking of strings of a guitar or banjo and
sounds of song coming from groups of Kanakas as they pass along the
streets in the evening, there is little native life left. With few
exceptions they wear European clothes, including shoes. Like all
natives living on the islands in the Pacific Ocean, the Kanaka is not
much given to work. When an ambitious feeling does come over him he
then wants to work, but when these moods are absent he cannot be
depended on. Like the negro, there is little push in him, and it is
said that there is not one successful business Kanaka in the group.
Japanese and Chinese have taken advantage of openings that Kanakas
should have accepted. When there is an easy job in sight, however,
Kanakas want to secure it, a majority of territorial positions being
filled by natives. There is little initiative in them, and one is safe
in asserting that it requires two to do one man's work. Withal, the
Kanaka, like other tribes of the Polynesian race, is a very agreeable,
peaceable, good-hearted, care-free person.

  [Illustration: PANORAMA OF HONOLULU, HAWAII.]

A few of the native customs are still maintained, notably wearing
garlands, and, by way of show, a grass skirt may be seen worn by
women. A garland of white flowers encircles the head, and one of
red, lavender, yellow, or other color is worn about the neck. In
front, under the neck garland, a clump of orange leaves or some other
growth is worn. Their hair is straight, features regular, complexion
swarthy, and they are of good build. The mausoleums of the Kanaka
kings rest in a cemetery a short distance from Honolulu.

High, pretty hills rise behind the metropolis to the shore on the
other side, and the view of the city obtained from some of these,
stretching out at the base and beyond to the turquoise blue sea, with
light green fields of sugar-cane to the right extending to Pearl
Harbor, and Diamond Head to the left; beautiful verdure and attractive
homes in between, together with the seductiveness of the balmy air and
tropical growth, holds one in Hawaii when better success might be
achieved in a more rugged clime.

Among the attractions of Honolulu is its aquarium. Some of the
beautifully colored fish swimming about the glass tanks look more like
pretty birds than fish. There is also a good museum; a beach, where
natives, standing on boards, disport themselves while the breakers are
rolling in; parks scattered about the city, in one of which a native
band plays every evening; forts, which may be visited, located close
to the city, and a trip around Oahu Island is a very pleasant one.

I was offered work at good wages, but as the time at my disposal could
be better utilized in familiarizing myself with the country, and
having no desire to remain, energy was reserved until the mainland was
reached. Two English dailies, four Japanese, one Chinese, and a
semi-weekly Portuguese newspaper are published in Honolulu.

The Hawaiian Islands were discovered by Captain James Cook, the noted
navigator, in 1778, who had planted the English flag in Botany Bay,
near Sydney, Australia, seven years earlier, and who claimed Tasmania
and New Zealand for England; he also discovered the Tongan group. The
Kanaka, true to Polynesian custom, welcomed the captain and his crew
on their first visit. A year later, however, upon the return of the
skipper, he got in trouble with the natives, who killed him. A
monument is erected to the memory of the great navigator on the Island
of Hawaii.

David Kalakaua was the last of the native kings; he died in San
Francisco, Cal., in 1891, his sister, Liliuokalani, being proclaimed
Queen. Two years later, in 1893, the Queen was deposed, when the
islands virtually became an American possession. In 1898 it became a
territory of the United States, with Sanford B. Dole as its first
governor. What was once the royal palace of the rulers of Hawaii is
now the capital building. Liliuokalani lived for years in Honolulu in
a white-painted house, built in beautiful grounds.

Eight islands compose the group, namely, Kauai, Niihau, Oahu, Molokai,
Maui, Lanai, Kahoolawe, and Hawaii, the latter, from which the
territory takes its name, having an area of 4,015 square miles; the
other seven combined have not the area of Hawaii, the eight totalling
6,449 square miles. Captain James Cook first gave the name Sandwich
Islands--now obsolete--to the group.

Leaving Honolulu for Kilauea crater, soon we rounded Diamond Head, and
some time later Molokai, on which the territorial leprosy colony is
located, appeared on our left. A portion of this island is utilized
for stock grazing purposes, but the grass was white from drought, and
cattle were dying for want of water. Maui was next reached, where what
should have proved a nice land view also was blighted by the drought.
Later we sailed alongside Hawaii, its vegetation offering a more
inviting scene than those left behind. A number of stops were made
during the journey, passengers leaving and others boarding the vessel.
Most of the white travelers were Americans. After several landings in
Hawaii, Hilo was reached, where all passengers left the ship. Hilo,
next in size to Honolulu, has a population of 7,000, mostly of color.
A large tonnage of sugar is shipped from this port, where the harbor,
the best in the group, has been improved by a good breakwater.

From Hilo a start was made for Kilauea crater, which may be reached by
train or motor-car. The train was taken, and it proved even slower
than the ones traveled on during the short trips from Manila. Some
excuse might be offered for the Hilo train, as the route is up-grade,
while the railways in Luzon are as flat as a table. Finally the train
"stuck" at a steep grade, and the conductor, who was a Kanaka, did not
know what to do to get it started. He was "waiting for orders from
Hilo," he said. The train was later detached, however, and, when the
parts had been taken over the humpback and linked together again, it
crawled slowly through large sugar plantations, past tree ferns, and
other attractive landscape scenes, until we reached Glenwood, the end
of the railway line, where a mail motor car was ready to take
passengers to the hotel, nine miles beyond. An elevation of 4,000 feet
had been traveled from Hilo to the object of our mission. Many
passengers had wended their way to this place, and it seemed odd,
after having been in black countries for three years, to find every
one at the hotel locking the door to his room at midday. In some
countries passed through the room doors were not closed even at night.

Looking down upon and over a depression in the earth, bastioned by
deep walls of rocks on each side, 7¾ miles in circumference and
containing an area of 4¼ square miles, there spreads out for three
miles a fissured, hillocked, corrugated, gnarled, steam-emitting
surface of slate-colored and black lava. This is the first view one
obtains of Kilauea crater. The scene is very unusual, and interest is
sharpened to a keen edge. Later a journey is taken over that strange
lava wake, when the leaven from the fire-boiling underworld suggested
the tremendous force contained below the sphere on which man treads.
We had looked at the teeming volumes of water being ejected from
geysers in Yellowstone Park; but water washes away and will eventually
become purified as the stream it joins leaves the geyser zone. But
here the lake-like, deep, black earth deposit remains, although, like
the water from the geysers, for a time it had been a moving stream
also. An acre of land area with similar deposit would attract
scientists from great distances, but here there are over four square
miles of that subterranean deposit. One obtains a side view, as it
were, of a portion of the world turned inside out by nature's force
at Kilauea crater. There was no soil, no rock, no trees--the substance
under, before, all about us was weirdly foreign to what is natural to
the upper crust of the earth and to the sky above. Further on the
fissures became wider, the hillocks higher, and the substance warm.
Still yet ahead steam--or white smoke--is issuing from the cracks in
the alien deposit, and when these are reached canny, hissing, and
gurgling sounds from underneath are heard. From every side appears
varied formations, molded while the lava was changing from liquid to
solid matter. Some of these resemble mummies, great coils of rope,
petrified trees, columns of iron, and other shapes. Beyond appears a
large volume of smoke, reminding one of a great geyser basin on a
calm, early morning. Approaching, the air becomes sulphur-laden, a
hand is put to the nostrils, and natural breathing for the time is
withheld, to prevent one from choking from the netherworld fumes. The
wind now whirls the noxious odors away, and a still further advance
finds one on the rim of a deep, yawning maw. Unearthly fumes again
envelop the onlooker, but a friendly breeze again wafts the poisonous
vapor to other parts, when the awful vent in Kilauea's deep, leaden
crust reappears. Boom! comes from below, and smoke envelops the gaping
chasm. A draught of wind sweeps the smoke from the pit of the fiery
abyss, and----A black and red stream of fire is seen swirling across
the strange floor below! It is Halemaumau, the greatest active volcano
in the world, termed "the safety valve of the Pacific." The volcano is
about a thousand feet in circumference, and the fire swirls several
hundred feet below the lava-crusted rim. How many persons have had the
rare privilege of looking into an active volcano? There it
was--Halemaumau, in Kilauea crater.

Locating to the windward of the volcano, the demon-like river of fire
was, for the time being, holding revelry in quiet volcano fashion--but
volcanic fashion. Boom! came from below, as if from ordnance in action
nearby, and fiery rocks were hurled against the lava-scaled sides. Ah!
A clear stream of liquid fire now runs across the base as a river.
Then sulphurous smoke envelops all. There (after the smoke has
lifted) now runs what seems like a river of thick, black dirt; but
small explosions are taking place. A red seam next shows through the
volcanic dross. A clear red river of fire----Boom! The sides of the
crater, like icicles--flushed by the rays of a scarlet sun--on a
rock-faced coast, formed from a surging sea, are gorgeous with
dripping lava. Were a black panel implanted across a morning
aurora--that is how Halemaumau's strange river looks now. The current
runs but one way and comes from the same side of the fomenting maw.
Where does the lava stream come from? Into what outlet does it empty?
Boom! Boom! The burning depths seem to rise on a platform of fire.
Listen to the splash as the red, upheaved rocks fall back into the
furious maelstrom! What a pretty, clear stream of carmine liquid! It
has passed away, and the black, dross-like course has again taken the
red flow's place.

There was no afterglow in the west, and the shades of evening were
soon enveloped in the scroll of night. See Halemaumau now! How grand
in the darkness! All about is flaming red. There is the same unspecked
fiery river, flowing in the same direction as before. Half black now,
and half red, but coming from the same invisible source and becoming
lost in the invisible outlet. A clear, red stream again, but appearing
further away. The liquid fire seems to have been sucked far below! An
abnormal expansion of the axis on which the world revolves takes
place. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tremendous force from contraction ejects
flaming substance from the nether-world high up against the sides, and
from Halemaumau's flare the sky above is aglow--an esplanade of fire
spanning the space between the infernal abyss and the vault of heaven!

       *       *       *       *       *

The last stop has been reached on the long journey. From Honolulu,
after visiting Kilauea crater, I continued to San Francisco on an
American ship, the fifth vessel traveled on since leaving Manila.
After a stay of several weeks in San Francisco, in order to earn a
portion of the money necessary to secure railway passage to New York,
and borrowing $50, a start was made for the Atlantic seaboard,
stopping off a week at Washington, D. C. New York was reached May 1,
1913, having left Gotham nearly three years and three months earlier.

In order to point out how cheaply one may travel, if economy be
practiced, this statement is offered: From the time of leaving New
York, February 9, 1910, until my return to New York, May 1, 1913, I
had been away 1,176 days. I had for the journey $1,350. My earnings in
South Africa amounted to $2,400, in San Francisco $60, in Washington,
D. C., $15, which, with the $50 borrowed, makes a total of $3,875 for
the entire time consumed by the tour. By dividing $3,875 by the number
of days--1,176--an average expense for everything of about $3.30 a day
is the result. The distance traveled was 73,689 miles, and the
itinerary and accompanying map indicate the course from place to
place. No wrecks or accidents were encountered--no such experience
having taken place in all my journeyings. I have often thought I
traveled under a lucky star.

  [Illustration]




ITINERARY

Places at which stops were made and visited, and miles separating
each:

     1910.                                                    Miles.

     New York to Liverpool                                     3,100
     Liverpool to London                                         200
     London to Southampton                                        81
     Southampton to Lisbon                                       936
     Lisbon to Madeira                                           542
     Madeira to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil                         3,775
     Rio de Janeiro to Montevideo, Uruguay                     1,094
     Montevideo to Buenos Aires, Argentine                       124
     Buenos Aires to Durban, South Africa                      4,500
     Durban to Johannesburg                                      482
     Johannesburg to Victoria Falls, Rhodesia, and return      2,416
     Warrenton to Kimberley and return                            90
     Johannesburg to Pretoria and return                          90
     Johannesburg to Bloemfontein                                263
     Bloemfontein to Capetown                                    749
     Capetown to Durban (by rail)                              1,253


     1911.

     Durban to Fremantle, Australia                            4,300
     Fremantle to Melbourne                                    1,700
     Melbourne to Launceston, Tasmania                           280
     Launceston to Hobart                                        133
     Hobart to Dunedin, N. Z.                                  1,080
     Dunedin to Christchurch                                     230
     Christchurch to Wellington                                  175
     Wellington to Rotorua                                       393
     Rotorua to Auckland                                         171
     Auckland to Sydney, Australia                             1,280
     Sydney to Jenolan Caves and return                          224
     Sydney to Lautoka, Fiji                                   1,694
     Lautoka to Suva                                             118
     Suva to Levuka                                               60
     Levuka to Apia, Samoa                                       616
     Apia to Vavau, Tonga (Friendly Islands)                     350
     Vavau to Haapai                                              80
     Haapai to Nukualofa                                         120
     Nukualofa to Auckland, N. Z.                              1,093
     Auckland to Sydney                                        1,280
     Sydney to Melbourne                                         582
     Melbourne to Adelaide                                       483
     Adelaide to Ballarat                                        408
     Ballarat to Melbourne                                        75
     Melbourne to Hobart                                         464
     Hobart to Albany, West Australia                          1,487
     Albany to Durban, South Africa                            4,565
     Durban to Johannesburg and Pretoria                         527
     Pretoria and Johannesburg to Durban                         527
     Durban to Ginginhlovu, Zululand                              93
     Ginginhlovu to Eshowe (stage)                                17
     Eshowe to Melmoth (stage)                                    35
     Melmoth to Ginginhlovu (stage)                               52
     Ginginhlovu to Durban                                        93


     1912.

     Durban to East London                                       262
     East London to Cradock                                      228
     Cradock to Bloemfontein                                     269
     Bloemfontein to Kimberley                                   101
     Kimberley to Johannesburg                                   309
     Johannesburg to Pretoria and return                          90
     Johannesburg to Pietermaritzburg                            409
     Pietermaritzburg to Durban                                   73
     Durban to Lourenzo Marques, Portuguese-East Africa          320
     Lourenzo Marques to Beira                                   455
     Beira to Tanga, German-East Africa                        1,210
     Tanga to Zanzibar                                            75
     Zanzibar to Dar-es-Salaam, German-East Africa                40
     Dar-es-Salaam to Tanga                                      115
     Tanga to Mombasa, British-East Africa                        82
     Mombasa to Nairobi                                          327
     Nairobi to Port Florence                                    260
     Port Florence to Entebbe, Uganda                            175
     Entebbe to Kampala                                           21
     Kampala to Jinja                                             63
     Jinja to Port Florence                                      132
     Port Florence to Nairobi                                    260
     Nairobi to Mombasa                                          327
     Mombasa to Mahé, Seychelles Islands                       1,000
     Mahé to Bombay                                            2,000
     Bombay to Khandala (Thal Gauts) and return                  156
     Bombay to Baroda                                            248
     Baroda to Ahmedabad                                          62
     Ahmedabad to Agra                                           539
     Agra to Delhi                                               120
     Delhi to Aligarh                                             79
     Aligarh to Cawnpore                                         192
     Cawnpore to Lucknow                                          46
     Lucknow to Benares                                          187
     Benares to Darjeeling                                       570
     Darjeeling to Calcutta                                      379
     Calcutta to Madras                                        1,032
     Madras to Tuticorin                                         447
     Tuticorin to Colombo, Ceylon                                147
     Colombo to Kandy and return                                 150
     Colombo to Singapore, Straits Settlements                 1,570
     Singapore to Hongkong, China                              1,440
     Hongkong to Manila, P. I.                                   630


     1913.

     Manila to Hongkong                                          630
     Hongkong to Canton and return                               175
     Hongkong to Shanghai                                        820
     Shanghai to Nagasaki, Japan                                 444
     Nagasaki to Kobe                                            385
     Kobe to Osaka                                                20
     Osaka to Kyoto                                               26
     Kyoto to Yokohama                                           350
     Yokohama to Tokyo                                            25
     Tokyo to Nikko                                               90
     Nikko to Yokohama                                           115
     Yokohama to Honolulu, T. H.                               3,400
     Honolulu to Hilo                                            200
     Hilo to Volcano Hotel and return                             62
     Hilo to Honolulu                                            200
     Honolulu to San Francisco                                 2,100
     San Francisco to New York                                 3,570
                                                              ------
     Total                                                    73,689

THE END





End of Project Gutenberg's Seven Legs Across the Seas, by Samuel Murray

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41508 ***